civitates_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruxit_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la adaequavit_n quot_fw-la provincias_fw-la vastavit_fw-la quot_fw-la regna_fw-la depredatum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la denique_fw-la innocentis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la prosundere_fw-la non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicat_fw-la hoc_fw-la gallia_n dicat_fw-la belgium_n dicat_fw-la scotia_n dicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestra_fw-la haec_fw-la anglia_fw-it siquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la illa_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la barbaric_n crudelitas_fw-la &_o saevitia_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la obtinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vestri_fw-la evangelii_n fructuâ—_n quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adhue_n vestrum_fw-la deo_fw-la attribuere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illum_fw-la reserre_fw-la audetis_fw-la potestne_v blasphemia_fw-la major_a ista_fw-la reperiri_fw-la pet._n ribad_n appendix_n sive_fw-la lib._n 4._o ad_fw-la nicol._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la angl._n cap_n 17._o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o also_o in_o his_o spanish_a hist_n ecclesiastica_fw-la del_fw-it schisma_fw-la del_fw-it reyno_n de_fw-fr inglaterra_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o lie_v perjury_n deceit_n flattery_n hypocrisy_n tyranny_n sedition_n destruction_n murder_n and_o what_o not_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o result_v of_o our_o religion_n upon_o which_o the_o man_n wonder_v how_o we_o dare_v entitle_v it_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o never_o remember_v the_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n jacobus_n gretser_n another_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n will_v have_v our_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o off_o spring_n but_o also_o the_o 475._o the_o sectam_fw-la vestram_fw-la martis_n &_o bellonae_n esse_fw-la filiam_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la clarius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la impudentia_fw-la negare_fw-la possis_fw-la loquatur_fw-la gallia_n &_o utraque_fw-la germania_n anglia_fw-it scotia_n jac._n grets_n apol._n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n loyolae_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 475._o mother_n of_o war_n and_o sedition_n to_o deny_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o grand_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o 129._o and_o ubique_fw-la seditiones_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la movent_fw-la ubique_fw-la jugum_fw-la principum_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la excutiuâ—t_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la omnem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la vindicant_fw-la discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la concilii_fw-la lateran_n pag._n 129._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n but_o disguise_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o these_o man_n speak_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o whole_a order_n but_o to_o come_v near_a home_n no_o soon_o be_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n here_o but_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v up_o a_o 7_o a_o 1604._o pag._n 7_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vaunt_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n subject_n be_v if_o any_o other_o the_o glory_n strength_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o principal_o seek_v heaven_n in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v divert_v can_v be_v treacherous_a or_o disloyal_a or_o undutiful_a to_o your_o highness_n but_o in_o every_o service_n and_o distress_n occur_v valiant_a resolute_a and_o most_o faithful_a and_o all_o these_o fair_a word_n be_v to_o the_o same_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o destruction_n they_o intend_v and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n contrive_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n james_n his_o reign_n prince_n charles_n be_v send_v a_o woo_n into_o spain_n at_o which_o time_n the_o romanist_n be_v fill_v with_o hope_n though_o upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o prince_n a_o free_a toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o this_o grand_a expectation_n father_n pateson_n draw_v up_o a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n or_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n collect_v most_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o anti-coton_a and_o brere_o this_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o main_a design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o popish_a loyalty_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v absolute_a rebel_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o bold_o affirm_v 1653._o affirm_v pag_n 347._o editionis_fw-la lond._n 1653._o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o her_o reign_n viz._n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o year_n she_o have_v more_o open_a rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n make_v against_o she_o from_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o well-affected_a unto_o her_o religion_n than_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v from_o catholic_n in_o full_a forty_o and_o five_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o testify_v far_o what_o loyal_a people_n they_o be_v to_o queen_n elizahe_v let_v pope_n spain_n or_o any_o other_o confederate_a against_o she_o never_o so_o much_o thus_o the_o same_o penman_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o confidence_n to_o testify_v 491._o testify_v pag._n 491._o among_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o pretend_a confederacy_n be_v in_o frame_v when_o spy_n and_o intelligence_n be_v many_o and_o well_o pay_v by_o the_o state_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n nominate_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o induce_v any_o way_n by_o these_o prince_n or_o their_o minister_n to_o practise_v aught_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o country_n be_v there_o any_o one_o apprehend_v or_o convict_v of_o such_o a_o treason_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o subject_n of_o england_n call_v in_o question_n for_o entertain_v priest_n that_o be_v seek_v after_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o spanish_a armado_n be_v under_o sail_n for_o england_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o priest_n or_o seminary-man_n find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o or_o at_o any_o time_n since_o discover_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n and_o last_o thus_o the_o same_o man_n character_n the_o two_o religion_n the_n 560._o the_n pag._n 560._o catholic_n seek_v only_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n supplication_n prayer_n and_o humble_a remonstrate_v of_o their_o sufferance_n the_o other_o viz._n protestant_n seek_v chief_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o cannon-bullet_n and_o by_o thunder_v of_o ordnance_n with_o these_o argument_n or_o weapon_n do_v pateson_n endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o prince_n from_o his_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o blunt_a against_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o know_a champion_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n he_o be_v there_o assault_v again_o and_o that_o by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o zacharias_n boverius_n the_o old_a cappuchine_n who_o write_v a_o folio_n book_n call_v orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n where_o he_o endeavour_v by_o might_n and_o main_a to_o bring_v a_o dislike_v in_o prince_n charles_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o hint_v to_o he_o the_o division_n of_o it_o as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o romanist_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v romanist_n one_o of_o his_o encouragement_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v 286._o can_v ortho._n consult_v part_n 2._o reg._n 6._o p._n 286._o depose_v king_n a_o very_a excellent_a complementive_a argument_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o 150._o this_o caeterum_fw-la si_fw-la reges_fw-la â—e_n oves_fw-la esle_n aegre_fw-la serent_fw-la ac_fw-la luporum_fw-la more_fw-it ecclesiasticum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la invadant_fw-la sciant_fw-la profecto_fw-la eam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pontifici_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastori_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la quae_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la pâ—stori_fw-la adveâ—sus_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregâ—s_fw-la vastatores_fw-la ipso_fw-la naturali_fw-la jure_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la nimitum_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la arceant_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la postulat_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la dominici_n gregts_fw-fr cura_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservationi_fw-la sedulo_fw-la invigilare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la lupos_fw-la gregem_fw-la invadence_n expellat_fw-la ac_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la reipub._n utilitati_fw-la atque_fw-la incolumitati_fw-la consulaâ—_fw-la praestat_fw-la namque_fw-la principem_fw-la à _fw-la grege_fw-la expelli_fw-la quam_fw-la gregem_fw-la totum_fw-la corruete_fw-la zach._n bover_n demonstrationes_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la verae_fw-la &_o falsae_fw-la religionis_fw-la tom._n 2._o art_n 5._o pag._n 150._o doctrine_n boverius_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o former_a write_n from_o which_o his_o orthodoxa_fw-la consultatio_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o plagiary_n to_o himself_o be_v steal_v for_o the_o nonce_n dr._n benjamin_n carier_n have_v play_v
her_o king_n and_o elder_a brother_n henry_n and_o conjure_v they_o also_o to_o loyalty_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o private_a interest_n and_o faction_n and_o conclude_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n the_o confederate_n perceive_v that_o they_o want_v a_o head_n and_o so_o a_o main_a pretence_n to_o countenance_v their_o arm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v hitherto_o gain_v be_v more_o by_o their_o dissemble_n then_o strength_n that_o also_o the_o pope_n paul_n two_o have_v censure_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o open_a war_n for_o king_n henry_n be_v hold_v a_o obedient_a son_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o calixtus_n iii_n have_v send_v he_o former_o a_o hat_n and_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n which_o they_o use_v to_o bless_v upon_o christmas-eve_n at_o night_n lay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o far_o they_o recollect_v that_o upon_o henry_n death_n isabel_n be_v like_a to_o be_v queen_n whereby_o they_o can_v procure_v no_o favour_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o oppose_v her_o peaceable_a desire_n upon_o these_o consideration_n they_o consent_v to_o a_o agreement_n so_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o a_o peace_n conclude_v on_o donna_n isabel_n be_v declare_v princess_n of_o the_o 214._o the_o las_o asturias_n former_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v now_o â—_o little_a province_n between_o galicia_n leon_n and_o biscay_n lie_v upon_o the_o cantabrian_a sea_n it_o be_v twofold_a asturia_n the_o oâ—iedo_n and_o astur_v de_fw-fr santillana_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o england_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o wales_n and_o those_o of_o france_n les_fw-fr dauphins_n so_o be_v those_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o â—hort_a scheme_n may_v show_v alphonso_n xi_o have_v among_o other_o child_n henry_n a_o bastard_n earl_n of_o transâ—amara_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyrant_n pedro_n and_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n he_o have_v john_n i._n who_o have_v henry_n iii_o don_n pedro_fw-la el_fw-es cruel_a have_v among_o other_o a_o bastard_n call_v constantia_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n son_n to_z edward_z iii_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o don_n pedro_n surname_v the_o cruel_a though_o his_o bastard-brother_n henry_n ii_o seize_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n yet_o john_n of_o gant_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n pretend_v the_o right_a to_o lie_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n and_o make_v some_o bustle_n about_o it_o henry_n die_v there_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n i._o with_o who_o and_o lancaster_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v lancaster_n to_o renounce_v all_o his_o title_n to_o castille_n and_o king_n john_n to_o marry_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o lancaster_n daughter_n catherine_n which_o according_o be_v accomplish_v so_o both_o their_o pretension_n unite_v and_o for_o more_o honour_n don_n henry_n the_o young_a son_n be_v to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o asturias_n since_o which_o time_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o castille_n be_v call_v prince_n and_o the_o young_a be_v title_v infanta_n this_o happen_v about_o the_o year_n 1388._o and_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o asturias_n yet_o do_v i_o find_v jehan_n froissart_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o henry_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o gallicia_n in_o his_o french_a edition_n 1530._o vol._n 3._o fol._n 96._o and_o fol._n 143._o in_o the_o old_a english_a edition_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 154._o fol._n 170._o and_o cap._n 176._o fol._n 214._o asturias_n and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n with_o their_o dependent_n what_o trouble_v happen_v in_o castille_n after_o this_o treaty_n be_v not_o considerable_a i_o shall_v pass_v over_o donna_n isabel_n now_o declare_v heir_n several_a match_n be_v consult_v of_o but_o she_o secret_o join_v herself_o with_o don_n fernando_n prince_n of_o girona_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n live_v to_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n at_o this_o marriage_n king_n henry_n be_v great_o vex_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o king_n become_v more_o pacify_v and_o at_o last_o 1474._o last_o 1474._o die_v she_o succeed_v as_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n although_o some_o busle_v for_o joan_n the_o suppose_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o she_o be_v general_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o bastard_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o queen_n joan_n by_o one_o don_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n afterward_o prefer_v for_o his_o kindness_n be_v create_v earl_n of_o ledesma_n master_n of_o santiago_n and_o duke_n of_o albuquerque_n as_o for_o henry_n himself_o he_o be_v by_o all_o esteem_v as_o frigid_a and_o uncapable_a of_o such_o love_n not_o long_o after_o john_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n 1479._o arragon_n 1479._o die_v that_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v to_o castille_n by_o the_o fortunate_a former_a marriage_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o isabel_n here_o may_v i_o descend_v into_o the_o trouble_n of_o navarre_n and_o tell_v how_o don_n carlos_n prince_n of_o viana_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n john_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n upon_o which_o quarrel_n begin_v the_o great_a faction_n of_o those_o of_o beaumond_n and_o grammont_n the_o first_o adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o these_o two_o potent_a family_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n those_o of_o beaumond_n assist_v don_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o conquest_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o short_a the_o prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o to_o naples_n for_o sometime_o thence_o return_n endeavour_n new_a trouble_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v take_v and_o secure_v upon_o this_o the_o catalonian_o rebel_n and_o though_o prince_n carlos_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o arragon_n and_o some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o step_n mother_n d._n joan_n to_o make_v way_n for_o heâ—â—â—son_n ferdinando_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n die_v present_o after_o yet_o they_o continue_v their_o treason_n the_o people_n of_o barcelona_n public_o declare_v king_n john_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n and_o so_o they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o catalonian_o send_v to_o henry_n iv_o of_o castille_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o be_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o obey_v the_o crown_n of_o arragon_n don_n henry_n accept_v they_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o castille_n at_o last_o after_o a_o tedious_a war_n they_o be_v vanquish_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o king_n john_n give_v they_o all_o free_o a_o pardon_n but_o of_o spain_n more_o in_o the_o next_o century_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o treasonablepractice_n of_o the_o romanist_n particular_o in_o spain_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n from_o the_o year_n md._n to_o mdc_o book_n vi._n chap._n i._n 1._o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 2._o pope_n julius_n ii_o sect._n 1_o john_n and_o catherine_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v the_o conquest_n of_o navarre_n be_v act_v sudden_o we_o year_n 1500_o shall_v make_v the_o story_n of_o it_o but_o very_o short_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n we_o find_v john_n d'albret_a or_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr brit_n and_o donna_n catherina_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o have_v boast_v itself_o a_o kingdom_n almost_o dccc_o year_n ferdinand_n two_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v by_o his_o marry_n with_o isabel_n queen_n of_o castille_n enlarge_v his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o also_o by_o his_o banish_v the_o jew_n and_o subdue_a the_o moor_n to_o he_o in_o granado_n make_v his_o government_n more_o secure_a cast_v many_o a_o greedy_a 21._o greedy_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr lib._n 15._o §_o 16._o spondan_n a_o 1512._o §_o 21._o thought_n upon_o the_o seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o then_o all_o of_o spain_n portugal_n except_v will_v be_v his_o own_o at_o last_o opportunity_n good_a enough_o as_o he_o think_v offer_v itself_o which_o be_v thus_o pope_n julius_n ii_o ah_o zealous_a hotspur_n fall_v out_o with_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n fernando_n side_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o army_n not_o only_o demand_v passage_n for_o it_o through_o albrets_n territory_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o strong_a castle_n and_o fortification_n and_o which_o be_v most_o the_o possession_n and_o custody_n of_o prince_n henry_n elder_a son_n to_o navarre_n
guiccard_n lib._n 1._o ibero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tulit_fw-la invisum_fw-la jure_fw-la navarra_n jugum_fw-la barbarus_fw-la insulsum_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la 113._o rex_fw-la lop._n gomar_n cap._n 113._o atabaliba_n papam_fw-la risit_fw-la &_o insanit_fw-la papa_n superbus_fw-la ait_fw-la regna_fw-la datignotis_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la aliena_fw-la dynastis_fw-la excidit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ille_fw-la svo_fw-la heu_fw-la quantas_fw-la peperit_fw-la papa_n donatio_fw-la strages_fw-la millia_fw-la history_n millia_fw-la joseph_n acosta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o bar._n de_fw-fr casao_n epise_v this_o last_o viz_o barthomaeus_n casaus_n a_o godly_a spaniard_n and_o a_o dominican_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v_n go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o those_o people_n and_o do_v write_v anno_o 1542_o a_o particular_a treatise_n to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o abominable_a inhumanity_n of_o his_o countryman_n against_o those_o poor_a naked_a and_o simple_a american_n the_o which_o bloody_a butcheriâ—s_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o all_o history_n nudorum_fw-la quot_fw-la cecidere_fw-la virum_fw-la exuit_fw-la humanum_fw-la crudeli_fw-la ex_fw-la pectore_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la legit_fw-la &_o salsis_fw-la temporat_a à _fw-la lachrimis_fw-la qualiter_fw-la innocuos_fw-la affixit_fw-la celtiber_n indos_n sed_fw-la penes_fw-la historicos_fw-la sint_fw-la ea_fw-la lecta_fw-la suos_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o foresay_a article_n neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o church_n never_o intend_v any_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o a_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v enjoy_v as_o much_o as_o some_o female_a romanist_n viz._n their_o lady_n abbess_v but_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o coercive_a power_n for_o the_o better_a regulate_v their_o dominion_n against_o homebred_a traitor_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o here_o interpretated_a and_o not_o only_o our_o article_n our_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 37_o article_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o 159._o and_o certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la p._n 159._o chr._n cartwright_n will_v inform_v you_o far_o of_o it_o but_o also_o some_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o one_o late_o in_o his_o etc._n his_o cap_n 6._o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o supremcie_n and_o allegiance_n another_o more_o ancient_a design_o write_v in_o latin_a against_o the_o book_n call_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o romanist_n book_n be_v also_o call_v 49._o call_v edit_fw-la colon._n 1619._o pag._n 48_o 49._o deus_n &_o rex_fw-la and_o father_n charon_n a_o true_a son_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v unwilling_a to_o boggle_v at_o this_o 4._o this_o nâ—s_o enim_fw-la regem_fw-la solum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la &_o hâ—berniae_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la civil_a supremumque_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la praetendlâ—_n aut_fw-la protestant_n reipsa_fw-la volunt_fw-la redmund_n charon_n remonstrantia_fw-la hibernorum_fw-la part_n v._o pag._n 64._o §_o 4._o supreme_a â—itle_n as_o people_n have_v former_o do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sex_n that_o spoil_v the_o business_n parl._n business_n 1_o mar._n 2_o parl._n queen_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o qâ—alifications_n that_o king_n do_v but_o enough_o concern_v this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o vex_v the_o pope_n suppose_v by_o this_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o gain_v strike_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o 408._o the_o post_v divortiom_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la execratos_fw-la se_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la mutavit_fw-la jac._n aug_n thuan_n hist_n lib_n 3._o in_o which_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o king_n die_v tho._n baily_n '_o be_v life_n of_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o roâ—hester_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 164._o haereses_fw-la paeuè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la praeter_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primaâ—um_fw-la &_o monâ—sticas_n religiones_fw-la oppugnabat_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la &_o repressit_fw-la nic._n saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n lib._n 2._o pag_n 228._o parson_n conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 1._o p._n 170_o 235_o 238_o 241_o 242_o 244_o 246._o part_n 2._o p._n 541_o part_v 3._o vol._n 2._o p._n 408._o romanist_n confess_v that_o henry_n viii_o retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o one_o and_o die_v in_o their_o religion_n but_o let_v the_o king_n think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v as_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o let_v king_n henry_n see_v how_o far_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v paul_n iii_n 1535._o iii_n 30_o aug._n 1535._o draw_v up_o a_o thunder_a bull_n against_o his_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n this_o for_o some_o time_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o but_o at_o last_o send_v it_o roar_v 1538._o roar_v it_o be_v publish_v decemb._n 17._o 1538._o abroad_o and_o what_o a_o notable_a thing_n it_o be_v father_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a friar_n that_o ever_o set_a pen_n to_o paper_n shall_v tell_v you_o 86._o you_o hist_o coâ—cil_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 86._o a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o long_o and_o as_o tedious_a as_o idle_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o it_o to_o their_o bullaria_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o take_v as_o follow_v it_o begin_v with_o a_o cant_v or_o quake_a preface_n as_o most_o other_o bull_n do_v odd_o misapply_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o fob_v up_o the_o papal_a power_n randes_z dapper_o against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o obey_v he_o interdict_v all_o city_n church_n place_n which_o favour_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o declare_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o their_o child_n deprive_v of_o all_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n and_o uncapable_a to_o obtain_v any_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o their_o king_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o infamous_a their_o will_n testimony_n credit_n and_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n prohibit_n under_o papal_a punishment_n to_o deal_v trade_n or_o have_v any_o meddle_v with_o such_o wicked_a people_n enjoin_v all_o ecclesiastic_n forthwith_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n dominion_n nor_o to_o return_v thither_o but_o by_o a_o papal_a licence_n upon_o sure_a certificate_n of_o the_o say_v king_n repentance_n and_o submission_n command_v the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o other_o to_o make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o business_n to_o expel_v and_o depose_v the_o say_a henry_n from_o his_o dominion_n declare_v all_o league_n treaty_n or_o agreement_n make_v by_o the_o say_a king_n with_o other_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v null_a which_o if_o the_o say_a king_n and_o potentate_n do_v not_o forthwith_o submit_v to_o as_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o then_o their_o respective_a territory_n to_o lie_v under_o interdiction_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o say_a prince_n shall_v renounce_v all_o amity_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o say_v henry_n exhort_v and_o command_v all_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o invade_v spoil_n take_v arm_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o good_n ship_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o take_v from_o the_o say_a english_a he_o by_o his_o infallible_a and_o papal_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o say_a taker_n all_o right_a and_o propriety_n will_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o severe_a censure_n public_o to_o declare_v by_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n excommunicate_v require_v that_o none_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o censure_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o any_o do_v withstand_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v by_o any_o mean_n sign_n or_o token_n whatever_o this_o bull_n that_o then_o he_o or_o they_o so_o oppose_a shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n mark_n anno_fw-la 1535._o iii_o d._n kal._n septemb_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o that_o neither_o king_n henry_n nor_o any_o else_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v therein_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o the_o say_a bull_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o neighbour_a to_o england_n or_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o shall_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o say_a church_n especicial_o
abbot_n prior_n and_o lady_n abbess_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o roman-nonconformists_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o 200._o but_o wave_v her_o religion_n i_o find_v the_o great_a crime_n object_v to_o she_o be_v her_o cruelty_n against_o other_o for_o their_o opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o with_o this_o her_o adversary_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v return_v some_o satisfaction_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o can_v be_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o digression_n and_o by_o the_o by_o as_o for_o several_a year_n of_o her_o reign_n not_o one_o priest_n have_v suffer_v death_n so_o when_o they_o do_v as_o afterward_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o hold_v for_o bless_a martyr_n who_o just_o die_v as_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v the_o unbiased_a romanist_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o even_o long_o before_o the_o reformation_n 2._o reformation_n 25_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n or_o their_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n ib._n heir_n ib._n it_o wasâ—reason_n â—reason_z to_o leafy_a war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o to_o give_v to_o the_o say_v enemy_n aid_n or_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o chap._n 36._o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v felony_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o 5._o soever_o 16_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n that_o get_v such_o bull_n or_o excommunication_n from_o the_o pope_n 84._o pope_n coke_n part_v 3._o chap._n 84._o none_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n or_o beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n or_o licence_n 4._o licence_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap_n 36._o and_o his_o report_n part_v 5._o fol._n 12_o 15_o 17_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o bishop_n bramhal_n just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n cap._n 4._o it_o be_v of_o old_a express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o procure_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o any_o subject_n much_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n against_o the_o sovereign_a in_o respect_n it_o give_v way_n to_o foreign_a authority_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n according_a to_o our_o old_a law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n 67._o england_n coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 67._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o take_v a_o pension_n etc._n etc._n of_o any_o foreign_a king_n prince_z or_o state_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n although_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o state_n be_v in_o peace_n or_o league_n with_o england_n let_v the_o honest_a romanist_n farther_o consider_v that_o before_o any_o priest_n do_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o 1._o that_o 28_o hen_n 8._o cap._n 10._o and_o 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n who_o do_v any_o way_n assert_v or_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o or_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 13._o kingdom_n 26_o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o to_o write_v or_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n infidel_n schismatic_a tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o usurper_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n to_o bring_v procure_v or_o publish_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n 2._o rome_n 13_o eliz._n c._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o praemunire_n so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o to_o bring_v or_o procure_v from_o he_o any_o agnus_n dei_fw-la cross_n bead_n or_o pardon_n be_v trinket_n and_o trifle_n of_o themselves_o not_o worth_a a_o rush_n but_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v privy_a token_n of_o papal_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n here_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a way_n of_o caution_n and_o he_o be_v a_o madman_n and_o no_o martyr_n who_o will_v needs_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n when_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n require_v any_o such_o indiscreet_a zeal_n at_o his_o hand_n christianity_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o these_o law_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v in_o force_n when_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v england_n be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n declare_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_v to_o the_o act_n that_o these_o regality_n and_o law_n tend_v for_o the_o better_a government_n constitution_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v best_a judge_n see_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n confirm_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v null_v or_o make_v void_a by_o these_o statute_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o expose_v the_o queen_n and_o render_v her_o action_n odious_a all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o publish_v what_o lie_v they_o can_v of_o her_o pretend_a cruelty_n among_o who_o we_o may_v account_v john_n gibbins_n robert_n parson_n jesuit_n and_o john_n fen_n priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it add_v to_o they_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiâ—e_fw-la anglicanae_n trophaea_fw-la draw_v in_o picture_n in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o nicholas_n circini_fw-la engrave_v by_o jo._n bapt._n de_fw-fr cavalleriis_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o approbation_n anno_fw-la 1584._o where_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worry_v in_o bear_n skin_n etc._n etc._n and_o print_v by_o bartolomeo_n grasso_n to_o vindicate_v the_o english-romanists_n from_o the_o false_a aspersion_n and_o falsity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n i_o find_v a_o 10._o a_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o protestant_n pulpit-â—abels_a against_o mr._n â—â—â—shaâ—_n pag._n 10._o romanist_n i._n r._n whether_o may_v the_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o reader_n be_o tho._n james_n corrupt_v â—â—_o father_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o reader_n tell_v that_o such_o a_o one_o write_v against_o mr._n crashaw_n as_o this_o also_o diâ—_n to_o offer_v something_o by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n but_o nothing_o be_v get_v by_o this_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o foresay_a book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n express_a authority_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o breve_fw-la prefix_v and_o far_o the_o foresay_a suppose_a cruelty_n be_v paint_v upon_o the_o colledge-wall_n by_o nich._n circini_fw-la by_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o english_a there_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o show_v the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o english_a of_o that_o college_n to_o their_o queen_n and_o country_n see_v history_n do_v testify_v their_o action_n and_o liâ—e_z and_o a._n mundy_n the_o english_a roman_z liâ—e_z traveller_n their_o rail_n and_o bitter_a word_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v richard_n verstegan_n who_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n call_v theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la where_o in_o his_o picture_n he_o offer_v to_o view_v the_o former_a lie_a bear-skin_n tales_n of_o this_o man_n because_o he_o afterward_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o antiquity_n and_o our_o historian_n be_v silent_a of_o his_o life_n and_o extraction_n a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o by_o his_o grandfather_n be_v call_v theodore_n rowland_n verstegan_n bear_v in_o gelder-landt_a come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o marry_v here_o and_o present_o after_o dye_v leave_v a_o son_n nine_o month_n old_a who_o afterward_o to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o cooper_n in_o london_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o discredit_n wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la his_o father_n be_v of_o that_o trade_n this_o cooper_n be_v father_n to_o our_o richard_n verstegan_n which_o richard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n catherines_n in_o london_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o paint_v which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o engrave_v the_o cut_n in_o his_o own_o book_n as_o the_o learned_a hevelius_n do_v now_o be_v a_o zealous_a romanist_n he_o leave_v england_n go_v into_o the_o spanish_a netherlands_o where_o he_o compose_v the_o foresay_a theatrum_fw-la crudelitatum_fw-la the_o verse_n be_v make_v by_o etc._n by_o vid._n delic_n poet._n belg._n vol_n 1._o pag._n 760_o 761_o 762_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n bochius_fw-la bear_v at_o brussels_n but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o register_n to_o antwerp_n afterward_o the_o rebellious_a league_n
or_o other_o have_v 557._o mem._n de_fw-fr lâ—i_fw-fr ligue_n uâ—l_n 3._o p_o 557._o draw_v up_o a_o short_a paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v xiii_o how_o one_o bodille_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o gentleman_n yet_o because_o childeric_n 2._o see_v backward_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o 2._o ii_o have_v cause_v he_o public_o to_o be_v whip_v the_o say_a bodille_n take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o kill_v that_o king_n for_o which_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o historian_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o better_a than_o bodille_n viz._n to_o a_o brave_a prince_n guise_n be_v also_o revenge_v so_o zealous_a i_o say_v be_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n that_o have_v red_a over_o this_o tract_n they_o approve_v it_o affirm_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n jâ—lieâ—_n de_fw-fr moranne_n 17_o may_n 1589._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o missale_n some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o beauvois_n in_o la_n france_n about_o midway_n betwixt_o paris_n and_o amiens_n upon_o this_o make_v a_o scruple_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n see_v they_o use_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n henry_n whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sorbonne_n that_o in_o any_o prayer_n 1589._o 5_o apr._n 1589._o whatever_o the_o word_n henry_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n or_o collect_v and_o further_o if_o any_o of_o their_o faculty_n of_o paris_n agree_v not_o to_o this_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v hold_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o excommunication_n deprive_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n for_o our_o king_n some_o prayer_n shall_v be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o catholic_n or_o league_a prince_n which_z according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o place_n join_v with_o the_o leaguer_n among_o the_o rest_n those_o of_o lion_n draw_v up_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a declaration_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o lion_n have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loyal_a city_n in_o 1589._o 2_o march_n 1589._o france_n that_o obedience_n may_v be_v wrong_v by_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a that_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o king_n command_n whether_o they_o be_v for_o the_o better_a or_o worse_o and_o according_o obey_v or_o oppose_v that_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o two_o end_n to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n that_o therefore_o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v all_o command_n contrary_a to_o these_o two_o end_n that_o see_v he_o have_v violate_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n kill_v and_o imprison_v the_o good_a romanist_n countenance_v the_o heretic_n favour_v espernon_n and_o his_o creature_n therefore_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a union_n take_v up_o arm_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o king_n from_o his_o bâ—d_v council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v they_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o jew_n that_o to_o say_v king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v false_a doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v conditional_o viz._n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o good_a undertake_n and_o so_o after_o the_o tell_n of_o some_o story_n conclude_v this_o do_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v to_o march_n 12_o march_n these_o article_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o defend_v their_o city_n of_o lion_n to_o preserve_v the_o foreign_a merchant_n in_o their_o privilege_n to_o act_v in_o defence_n and_o behalf_n of_o those_o of_o paris_n to_o obey_v no_o command_n whatever_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o union_n to_o observe_v exact_o the_o edict_n of_o union_n to_o obey_v the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n their_o governor_n to_o stick_v close_a one_o to_o another_o and_o desire_v all_o good_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n those_o of_o paris_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o these_o hotspur_n of_o lion_n wherein_o they_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o kill_v and_o imprisonment_n at_o bloys_n that_o the_o assassinate_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o but_o to_o ruin_v religion_n bring_v in_o heresy_n maintain_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o good_a people_n into_o slavery_n so_o be_v frenchman_n and_o catholic_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o estate_n against_o any_o he_o who_o it_o will_v and_o by_o all_o obligation_n of_o religion_n law_n nature_n and_o interest_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o prodigal_a perjure_a cruel_a and_o murder_a prince_n that_o the_o two_o henry_n be_v agree_v heresy_n allow_v of_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v and_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v as_o in_o england_n therefore_o rouse_v up_o and_o take_v courage_n against_o these_o oppression_n and_o send_v some_o of_o you_o to_o consult_v with_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o your_o assistance_n senault_n paris_n 25_o may._n nay_o so_o confident_a be_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n terre_fw-fr mem._n dâ—_n m._n de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 2._o p._n 205._o horse_n d'icelle_n il_fw-mi why_o a_o point_n de_fw-fr salut_fw-fr soit_fw-fr au_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nevers_n exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o this_o cause_n assure_v they_o that_o without_o so_o do_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o their_o salvation_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o swordman_n and_o their_o counselor_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o his_o brother_n guise_n death_n but_o he_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n secure_v many_o strong_a place_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o at_o last_o get_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o here_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o such_o a_o vogue_n with_o the_o multitude_n have_v this_o holy_a league_n that_o strong_a place_n and_o city_n daily_o submit_v themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n nay_o a_o company_n of_o bumkin_n tatterdemallian_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o thousand_o have_v rose_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o good_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o royalist_n or_o leaguer_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o country_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n wheel_v over_o to_o fide_fw-la with_o the_o covenanter_n but_o have_v no_o experience_n and_o but_o poor_o arm_v be_v quick_o rout_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n these_o clubman_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o gautier_n from_o the_o little_a town_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n gautier_n in_o high_a normandy_n where_o they_o first_o begin_v their_o insurrection_n or_o rendezvouzed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v write_v friendly_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n give_v he_o reason_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n persuade_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o but_o madam_n de_fw-fr montpensier_n his_o zealous_a sister_n and_o other_o thought_n will_v not_o let_v he_o hearken_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n so_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o declare_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n the_o sixteen_o and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o grand_fw-fr of_o perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr king_n but_o this_o he_o refuse_v however_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n they_o break_v the_o king_n great_a seal_n make_v another_o in_o its_o stead_n on_o one_o side_n of_o which_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o france_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o empty_a throne_n about_o which_o be_v this_o charles_n duke_z of_o mayenne_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n mayenne_n thus_o enter_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o throne_n appoint_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o l'inventaire_n of_o their_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jan_n de_fw-fr serres_n l'inventaire_n xl_o of_o the_o chief_a covenanter_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o general_n
est_fw-la mortale_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la catholicis_fw-la haereticae_fw-la reginae_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la obsequii_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la catholicam_fw-la religionem_fw-la non_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la mens_fw-la ea_fw-la obsequia_fw-la circa_fw-la reginam_fw-la eye_n permittere_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la cum_fw-la sine_fw-la &_o scopo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pont._n de_fw-fr promovenda_fw-la in_o hibernia_n catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la religione_fw-la pugnant_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la literae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la declarant_fw-la exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la satis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la hugonem_fw-la o-nellum_a &_o alios_fw-la catholicos_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerentes_fw-la adversus_fw-la reginam_fw-la haereticam_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la oppugnantem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la rebel_n esse_fw-la neque_fw-la debitam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la negare_fw-la aut_fw-la terras_fw-la reginae_fw-la injust_a usurpare_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la illos_fw-la justissimo_fw-la bello_fw-la se_fw-la terramque_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la vindicare_fw-la sacramque_fw-la orthodoxam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la christianos_n &_o catholicos_fw-la decet_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la tueri_fw-la atque_fw-la defendere_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la nos_fw-la infra-scripti_a ut_fw-la certissima_fw-la ac_fw-la verissima_fw-la judicamus_fw-la &_o approbamus_fw-la datum_n salamantic_a vii_o die_v martii_fw-la an._n d._n 1602._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la johannez_fw-fr de_fw-fr seguensa_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n in_o collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n huius_fw-la almae_fw-la salmanticensis_n censeo_fw-la idem_fw-la censeo_fw-la ego_fw-la emanuel_n de_fw-fr royas_n professor_n theologiae_n in_o eodem_fw-la collegio_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n horum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la certae_fw-la assentior_fw-la et_fw-la ego_fw-la gaspar_n de_fw-fr mena_n theologiae_n &_o s._n scripturae_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n professor_n in_o eadem_fw-la sum_fw-la prorsum_fw-la cum_fw-la praedidictis_fw-la pp._n sententia_fw-la petrus_n osorio_n in_o eodem_fw-la coll._n societatis_fw-la jesus_n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n hugh_n o_o neil_n do_v make_v war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o english_a people_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o the_o irish_a free_o to_o profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o liberty_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n there_o be_v two_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n aâ—â—ut_o this_o warr._n i._o the_o one_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o irish_a catholic_n to_o favour_v the_o foresay_a prince_n hugh_n with_o arm_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o this_o war_n ii_o the_o other_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o same_o catholic_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o to_o favour_v the_o english_a in_o this_o war_n by_o arm_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o help_n unto_o the_o english_a they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o furthermore_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o foresay_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o as_o their_o lawful_a queen_n by_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o she_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v what_o belong_v unto_o subject_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n rebel_n who_o deny_v their_o due_a obedience_n to_o she_o and_o seem_v to_o usurp_v the_o land_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o dominion_n that_o both_o these_o question_n may_v be_v decide_v we_o must_v hold_v as_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bridle_v and_o suppress_v those_o who_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n when_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n so_o great_a a_o mischief_n can_v be_v hinder_v and_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v positive_o conclude_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n do_v oppugn_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o irish_a from_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o other_o before_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o clement_n viii_o undertake_v the_o war_n against_o she_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o without_o doubt_n any_o catholic_n whatsoever_o may_v favour_v the_o say_a prince_n hugh_n o-neil_n in_o the_o foresay_a war_n and_o this_o with_o great_a merit_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o see_v that_o the_o say_a prince_n do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n thereunto_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o letter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v extend_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o that_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n no_o man_n in_o justice_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o present_a war_n be_v lawful_a and_o also_o that_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o those_o catholic_n do_v sin_n mortal_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o english_a against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n o-neil_n neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n nor_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o any_o priest_n unless_o they_o first_o repent_v and_o forsake_v the_o english_a army_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v of_o those_o who_o in_o this_o war_n favour_v the_o english_a either_o by_o arm_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n beside_o those_o accustom_a tribute_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o permission_n to_o pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o their_o officer_n the_o catholic_n religion_n flourish_a and_o be_v among_o they_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o most_o manifest_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o her_o force_n make_v unjust_a war_n against_o the_o say_a prince_n o-neal_n and_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a do_v fight_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o say_a english_a shall_v be_v resist_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v turk_n and_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o say_v english_a as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o war_n wage_v by_o the_o english_a against_o the_o catholic_a army_n be_v altogether_o unjust_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o favour_v a_o unjust_a war_n or_o to_o be_v present_a thereat_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n those_o catholic_n do_v therefore_o most_o grievous_o offend_v who_o bear_v arm_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o foresay_a prince_n in_o a_o war_n so_o apparent_o impious_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o do_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o say_a war_n with_o arm_n victual_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o of_o themselves_o do_v further_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o war_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o indifferent_a obedience_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n avail_v they_o to_o scandal_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o surreption_n or_o of_o some_o underhand_a procure_n for_o surreption_n can_v happen_v where_o no_o petition_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v dispatch_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o those_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v voluntary_o exhort_v the_o irish_a prince_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o undertake_v this_o warr._n and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v they_o to_o it_o do_v enrich_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n blessing_n and_o indulgence_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o letter_n be_v surreptitious_a which_o only_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n strengthen_v with_o many_o favour_n for_o such_o as_o do_v fulfil_v they_o neither_o therefore_o can_v the_o catholic_n who_o assist_n the_o english_a defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o second_o
day_n by_o pope_n paul_n v._o within_o the_o great_a church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n and_o the_o guadalupians_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a wooden_a statue_n with_o a_o 198_o a_o mart._n zâ—ilerus_n itiner_n hispan_n p._n 198_o black_a face_n hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o white_a raiment_n thus_o here_o be_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o guadalupa_n and_o a_o curious_a paint_a picture_n turn_v to_o a_o wooden_a statue_n daub_v over_o with_o black_a and_o white_a which_o require_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o something_o like_o this_o be_v the_o straw-miracle_n of_o father_n garnet_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o common_a ear_n of_o wheat_n with_o a_o few_o line_n draw_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v since_o wonderful_o increase_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o society_n and_o traitorous_a martyr_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o miracle_n for_o though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o straw_n and_o face_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v afterward_o a_o ambition_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v will_v make_v every_o straw_n at_o his_o execution_n bear_v his_o picture_n for_o 35_o for_o osborn_n mem._n of_o k._n james_n pag._n 35_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o can_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o unless_o rule_v by_o his_o fancy_n and_o these_o they_o sell_v about_o for_o holy_a relic_n thus_o they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o falstaff_n do_v at_o gadshill_n in_o shakespeer_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n and_o gain_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o hold_v palpable_a cheat_n thus_o this_o straw_n among_o that_o society_n get_v such_o a_o fame_n that_o homer_n frog_n passeratus_n his_o ass_n virgil_n fly_n ovid_n flea_n hiensius_fw-la his_o louse_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o ingenious_a romish_a knight_n not_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o his_o late_a song_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o straw_n of_o this_o straw-miracle_n gualterus_n paulus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o allow_v of_o this_o anagram_n pater_fw-la henricus_fw-la garnetus_n anagram_n pingere_fw-la cruentus_fw-la arista_fw-la which_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n will_v not_o hold_v unless_o he_o will_v make_v a_o i_o stand_v for_o a_o h_n a_o liberty_n that_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v of_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v authentic_a thus_o do_v he_o gloss_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la petit_fw-la hic_fw-la vultus_fw-la sicca_fw-la redivivus_fw-la arista_n quid_fw-la frons_fw-la quid_fw-la sacris_fw-la ora_fw-la locuta_fw-la notis_fw-la nominis_fw-la augurio_fw-la pingere_fw-la crventus_fw-la arista_n garnete_n agnosco_fw-la vultum_fw-la opus_fw-la artificem_fw-la spica_fw-la tabella_fw-la deus_fw-la pictor_n color_n unda_fw-la cruoris_fw-la spica_fw-la crucem_fw-la vultum_fw-la that_fw-mi deus_fw-la astra_fw-la cruâ—r_fw-la but_o enough_o of_o this_o straw_n which_o *_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la think_v worthy_a 3._o com._n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o revelation_n but_o possible_o he_o think_v garnet_n happy_a because_o he_o die_v on_o the_o gallow_n such_o a_o great_a esteem_n do_v a_o lapide_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v for_o violent_a death_n still_o pule_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n still_o sigh_v and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n still_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n now_o beg_v of_o the_o prophet_n then_o beseech_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o anon_o desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o martyr_n and_o not_o in_o his_o bed_n after_o the_o common_a way_n of_o mankind_n but_o for_o all_o these_o fond_a and_o idle_a thought_n the_o little_a jesuit_n will_v secure_v himself_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n to_o fetch_v take_v and_o kill_v he_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o they_o nor_o their_o country_n whereby_o for_o all_o his_o seem_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o one_o as_o for_o father_n garnet_n i_o shall_v scorn_v to_o have_v be_v so_o unworthy_a or_o uncivil_a to_o have_v object_v some_o of_o the_o former_a crime_n to_o he_o or_o upbraid_v he_o with_o they_o but_o that_o i_o perceive_v they_o will_v yet_o tax_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o cruelty_n and_o murder_n by_o enrol_a garnet_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o most_o virtuous_a holy_a and_o innocent_a of_o man_n a_o lapide_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a must_v magnify_v his_o miraculous_a straw_n duc._n straw_n casaub_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n duc._n martinus_n delrio_n must_v compare_v he_o with_o dionysius_n the_o areopagit_n his_o picture_n must_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n and_o at_o louvain_n it_o be_v once_o public_o pray_v sancte_fw-la henrice_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la o_o holy_a henry_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o 1606._o and_o opus_fw-la chronolog_n tom._n 2._o an._n 1606._o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n have_v place_v garnet_n in_o heaven_n desire_v he_o to_o intercede_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n but_o if_o such_o people_n may_v obtain_v a_o beatitude_n we_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v many_o of_o their_o old_a saint_n work_n saint_n a_o catalogue_n of_o good_a work_n dr._n andrew_n willet_n tell_v we_o thus_o to_o balliol_n college_n william_n hammond_n give_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n though_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o the_o college_n be_v defraud_v by_o one_o anthony_n garnet_n a_o popish_a priest_n sometime_o steward_n to_o the_o old_a lord_n montague_n which_o garnet_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n of_o the_o college_n and_o so_o stand_v by_o oath_n perpetual_o bind_v unto_o it_o what_o this_o anthony_n garnet_n be_v relate_v to_o our_o henry_n i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o by_o this_o anthony_n be_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1550._o be_v master_n of_o it_o 1560._o october_n 27_o and_o 1563_o richard_n hooper_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o headship_n there_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o college_n one_o richard_n garnet_n fellow_n 1567._o who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o their_o visitor_n 1570_o october_n 8._o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n chap._n iii_o the_o romanist_n threaten_v the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n king_n james_n see_v they_o thus_o high_a think_v it_o best_a to_o bind_v they_o strict_o to_o he_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n send_v forth_o two_o breves_fw-la constitute_v mr._n birket_n to_o be_v archpriest_n and_o order_n the_o oath_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v birket_n according_o send_v forth_o his_o letter_n newton_n miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n not_o to_o be_v take_v pope_n urban_n the_o eight_o his_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o abominable_a treachery_n and_o villainy_n of_o this_o gunpowder_n plot_n undertake_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o restore_v the_o roman_a religion_n engage_v the_o governor_n to_o consult_v the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v the_o furious_a zeal_n and_o wicked_a principle_n of_o some_o man_n in_o affirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o kill_v heretical_a king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o such_o like_a villainous_a position_n with_o the_o many_o wicked_a practice_n yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n after_o several_a serious_a consultation_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a oath_n whereby_o every_o one_o shall_v abjure_v such_o treasonable_a doctrine_n and_o swear_v for_o the_o future_a to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a subject_n the_o romanist_n fancy_v robert_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o secretary_n of_o state_n to_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o oath_n against_o they_o whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a they_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v trouble_v their_o thought_n the_o less_o with_o they_o and_o so_o these_o parliamentary_a proposal_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o upon_o this_o fancy_n this_o threaten_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n my_o lord_n whereas_o the_o late_a unapprovable_a and_o most_o wicked_a design_n for_o destroy_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n with_o many_o other_o of_o
the_o history_n of_o popish_a treason_n and_o usurpation_n the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n &_o usurpation_n together_o with_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o many_o gross_a corruption_n and_o imposture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n high_o dishonourable_a and_o injurious_a to_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a preface_n to_o the_o romanist_n careful_o collect_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o own_o approve_a author_n by_o henry_n foulis_n b._n d._n late_o fellow_n of_o lincoln-colledge_n in_o oxford_n s._n joh._n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n s._n luke_n 12._o 14._o who_o make_v i_o a_o ruler_n over_o you_o london_n print_v by_o j._n c._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o crown_n in_o little-britain_n 1671._o the_o preface_n gentleman_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o these_o paper_n i_o shall_v be_v load_v with_o your_o severe_a censure_n condemn_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nay_o and_o brand_v as_o the_o great_a of_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o all_o this_o because_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bold_a champion_n will_v have_v you_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o tell_v you_o what_o grand_a authority_n his_o holiness_n have_v what_o great_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lie_v in_o yourselves_o what_o bloody_a action_n have_v be_v do_v to_o maintain_v these_o privilege_n and_o as_o a_o preparative_a to_o all_o have_v afford_v you_o the_o glory_n commendation_n and_o prerogative_n of_o your_o religion_n from_o brute_n and_o block_n fool_n and_o devil_n themselves_o with_o suchlike_a odd_a argument_n as_o some_o of_o your_o grave_a wit_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o confirm_v their_o religion_n and_o pleasure_v we_o with_o but_o my_o master_n i_o may_v assure_v myself_o of_o a_o mitigation_n of_o your_o fury_n when_o you_o have_v serious_o consider_v that_o here_o i_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o vindicate_v by_o your_o own_o author_n approve_v of_o by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o whence_o will_v follow_v that_o with_o what_o ill_o will_v or_o name_n you_o prosecute_v i_o for_o these_o collection_n you_o must_v do_v the_o same_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o his_o religion_n i_o be_v but_o the_o compiler_n or_o transcriber_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n which_o use_v to_o be_v your_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o live_v by_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v tail_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o learned_a doctor_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o infallible_a document_n may_v renew_v a_o dispute_n about_o your_o disagreement_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o contradictory_n truth_n this_o may_v be_v true_a at_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a also_o true_a in_o england_n as_o father_n coton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n affirm_v at_o paris_n in_o short_a thus_o to_o withstand_v the_o pope_n will_v show_v yourselves_o no_o good_a son_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o may_v good_a subject_n to_o your_o king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o myself_o i_o must_v add_v that_o your_o own_o writer_n occasion_v and_o provoke_v these_o collection_n that_o their_o slander_n engage_v i_o to_o a_o vindication_n and_o this_o retort_n and_o i_o think_v duty_n and_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o justify_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o to_o deny_v we_o this_o favour_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n beyond_o all_o story_n for_o if_o you_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v and_o defame_v our_o church_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o in_o england_n to_o vindicate_v she_o and_o by_o the_o by_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o oppose_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o clamour_v against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o require_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o do_v see_v these_o paper_n will_v show_v both_o from_o principle_n and_o action_n that_o some_o man_n doctrine_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a that_o the_o strict_a oath_n be_v scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o especial_o be_v favourable_a enough_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o make_n and_o the_o seditious_a principle_n of_o some_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o of_o ill_a name_n be_v half_o hang_v and_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o dare_v not_o kill_v her_o landlord_n ill-lucky_a dog_n get_v her_o design_n by_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v mad_a whereby_o the_o neighbour_n present_o knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o religion_n of_o all_o name_n nothing_o more_o odious_a than_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o romanist_n will_v scarce_o have_v any_o to_o be_v such_o but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o charge_v they_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o with_o such_o often_o repetition_n that_o most_o of_o their_o gentry_n who_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v priest_n rid_v now_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n to_o bespatter_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o fancy_v have_v get_v some_o proselyte_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o reproach_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v once_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o in_o england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o other_o church_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v our_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n certain_a i_o be_o the_o papist_n ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a in_o their_o accusation_n against_o these_o mischievous_a nonconformist_n also_o lest_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o do_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o i_o 3._o i_o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectissime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessimè_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bp._n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n prael_n 7._o §_o 3._o wish_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o supposition_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a be_v rebel_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n the_o romanist_n be_v as_o active_a in_o ireland_n despise_v and_o vilify_a his_o majesty_n through_o his_o viceroy_n than_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v the_o king_n in_o england_n and_o though_o here_o the_o presbyterian_o imprison_v the_o king_n renounce_v he_o by_o their_o non-address_a and_o by_o their_o other_o villainy_n set_v up_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o other_o fanatic_n strike_v off_o the_o head_n yet_o will_v the_o irish-romanists_n gain_v small_a honour_n by_o this_o objection_n see_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o act_v the_o same_o to_o their_o viceroy_n by_o fight_v against_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o combine_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o independent_a army_n by_o traitorous_o offer_v themselves_o and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o command_n of_o foreigner_n as_o lorraine_n the_o french_a the_o spaniard_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o not_o to_o insist_v here_o how_o grateful_a the_o king_n murder_n be_v to_o several_a romanist_n and_o how_o former_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o other_o prince_n yet_o will_v their_o writer_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o declare_v their_o innocence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o not_o only_o seem_v to_o quit_v and_o clear_v themselves_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bespatter_n and_o asperse_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o wicked_a heretic_n as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v we_o pedro_n de_fw-fr ribadeneyra_n a_o jesuit_n of_o no_o small_a sanctity_n and_o credit_n among_o they_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o their_o founder_n ignatius_n though_o as_o arrant_a a_o railer_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o will_v glad_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o 17._o that_o hoc_fw-la i._n e._n evangelium_fw-la mentiri_fw-la docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la pejurare_fw-la hoc_fw-la fingere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la adulare_fw-la hoc_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la principes_fw-la ovinam_fw-la pellem_fw-la endure_v &_o nihilominus_fw-la laniare_fw-la occidere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la prosundere_fw-la &_o more_o luporum_fw-la gregem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la devotare_fw-la quantas_fw-la deus_fw-la bene_fw-la seditiones_fw-la quantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la novum_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la emeâ—_n sit_fw-la in_fw-la mundo_fw-la excitavit_fw-la quot_fw-la
so_o much_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o expose_v another_o party_n well_o the_o same_o pamphleter_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o id._n pag._n 93._o if_o we_o mark_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o prince_n depose_v and_o murder_v for_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n then_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o since_o christ_n time_n by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n or_o the_o attempt_n and_o mean_n of_o roman_a catholic_n 98._o catholic_n id._n pag._n 98._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o rebel-doctrine_n that_o all_o loyalty_n be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o these_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n popery_n for_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o 104._o they_o id._n pag._n 104._o be_v to_o fight_v only_o with_o prayer_n arm_n against_o prince_n have_v no_o warrant_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la judex_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la conditiones_n regni_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o be_v judge_n if_o the_o king_n transgress_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o god_n navar._n cunerus_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v agree_v perfect_o in_o this_o same_o sentence_n but_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o therefore_o whence_o must_v these_o treasonable_a doctrine_n opinion_n and_o practice_n come_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o hope_v you_o will_v as_o free_o credit_v he_o 110._o he_o id._n pag._n 110._o from_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n with_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o its_o doctor_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o that_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v mere_a calumny_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o shameless_a libel_n which_o be_v since_o well_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o learned_a son_n of_o a_o learned_a father_n t._n c_o or_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o labyrinthus_n cantuariensis_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o romanist_n to_o hold_v any_o disloyal_a assertion_n his_o word_n be_v preface_n be_v preface_n neither_o do_v mr._n fisher_n or_o any_o of_o his_o profession_n allow_v or_o use_v any_o such_o net_n as_o the_o relator_n viz._n archbishop_n laud_n mention_n that_o be_v they_o neither_o practice_n nor_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o depose_v and_o kill_v king_n to_o blow_v up_o state_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o author_n for_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o thus_o undertake_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n labyrinth_n cant._n p._n 226._o §_o 7._o nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o attempt_v or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o they_o in_o civil_a affair_n which_o be_v another_o aspersion_n the_o bishop_n lay_v upon_o they_o gregory_n viii_o and_o innocent_n iii_o be_v indeed_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assert_v her_o just_a liberty_n but_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o mr._n serjeant_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n will_v thus_o in_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n vindicate_v the_o pope_n 116._o pope_n j._n s._n answer_v to_o dr._n pierce_n sermon_n pag._n 116._o nay_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tread_v upon_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n a_o hyperbole_n fetch_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o where_o what_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n another_o who_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o say_a sermon_n will_v glad_o thus_o clear_a the_o romanist_n 18._o romanist_n the_o primitive_a rule_n before_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n exhortation_n pag._n 18._o we_o catholic_n declare_v king_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o coercive_a power_n from_o their_o own_o law_n and_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v civiliter_fw-la but_o naturaliter_fw-la only_o for_o if_o once_o a_o coactive_a power_n be_v allow_v exit_fw-la coactione_n sequitur_fw-la saltem_fw-la paritas_fw-la &_o summitatis_fw-la divisio_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v and_o king_n once_o compel_v by_o their_o subject_n be_v no_o more_o scripture-king_n god_n king_n titular_a popular_a king_n only_o for_o god_n king_n say_v otho_n frisigensis_n be_v above_o all_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a judgement_n hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n 20._o law_n id._n pag._n 20._o as_o for_o catholic_n and_o their_o fidelity_n to_o king_n none_o speak_v it_o more_o none_o advise_v or_o practise_v it_o more_o in_o all_o secular_a obedience_n than_o the_o roman_a pastor_n and_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o communion_n 23._o communion_n id._n pag._n 22_o 23._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v this_o sea_n apostolic_a from_o frequent_a practice_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o king_n viz._n to_o depose_v they_o of_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v so_o guilty_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a more_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o prince_n for_o religion_n only_o in_o this_o last_o reform_a age_n in_o a_o few_o protestant_a country_n then_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o catholic_n for_o any_o cause_n whatever_o in_o seven_o age_n before_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o whereas_o this_o indirect_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o much_o traduce_v as_o derogatory_n from_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o history_n of_o this_o last_o confuse_a age_n do_v manifest_a that_o even_o this_o power_n be_v and_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o fortress_n to_o prince_n against_o their_o rebellion_n subject_n yet_o 22._o id._n pag._n 22._o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o speak_v too_o plain_a and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o king_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la to_o censure_n and_o deprive_v king_n i_o leave_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o two_o supreme_a power_n viz._n pope_n and_o king_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o and_o then_o probable_o our_o author_n will_v declare_v for_o the_o pope_n as_o some_o priest_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n anno_fw-la 1582._o last_o for_o in_o these_o assertion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v endless_a one_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o dr._n bates_n and_o his_o elenchus_n motuum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v sometime_o partial_a or_o faulty_a this_o 21._o this_o elenchus_n elenchi_fw-la pag._n 17_o 20_o 21._o animadvertor_n i_o say_v will_v by_o all_o mean_n have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a and_o false_a calumny_n to_o think_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a subject_n but_o word_n be_v cheap_a and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v my_o positive_a proof_n against_o it_o as_o well_o as_o make_v 26._o make_v id._n pag._n 26._o use_n of_o my_o book_n to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o our_o nonconformist_n and_o by_o they_o to_o insinuate_v a_o discredit_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o those_o beyond_o sea_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v suppose_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o they_o can_v answer_v some_o make_v it_o prudence_n to_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o then_o the_o gentile_a romanist_n who_o seldom_o trouble_v himself_o with_o read_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o make_v for_o himself_o fail_v not_o to_o vapour_n that_o his_o champion_n have_v get_v the_o day_n put_v most_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o title-page_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v the_o honesty_n or_o exactness_n of_o the_o writer_n thus_o self-interest_n persuade_v and_o then_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o conquest_n so_o that_o with_o he_o to_o write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o to_o confute_v and_o confound_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v cunning_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n what_o peaceable_a man_n they_o be_v what_o good_a subject_n they_o be_v and_o always_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o a_o main_a argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o king_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n alas_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n treachery_n and_o sedition_n be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n whilst_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v father_n parson_n we_o must_v thus_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n for_o with_o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o england_n 582._o england_n three_o convers_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 581_o 582._o all_o modesty_n
or_o restrain_v apostata_fw-la prince_n the_o foresay_a coquaeus_n say_v that_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n either_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la positive_o declare_v for_o the_o former_a principle_n that_o if_o such_o a_o depose_n authority_n have_v not_o be_v that_o then_o christ_n jesus_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o wise_a or_o discreet_a or_o as_o father_n parson_n say_v god_n providence_n have_v be_v defectuous_a and_o when_o johannes_n mariana_n the_o so_o note_a spanish_a jesuit_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n so_o express_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v bad_a king_n upon_o which_o the_o say_a book_n be_v censure_v i_o meet_v with_o a_o english_a romanist_n thus_o to_o vindicate_v or_o justify_v the_o say_a book_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o holy_a name_n i._n e._n of_o jesus_n that_o condemn_v mariana_n for_o any_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v some_o for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n that_o with_o 50._o with_o de_fw-fr politia_n &_o immunitat_fw-la eccles_n part_n 4._o cap._n 50._o laurentius_n ortiz_n de_fw-fr iberrola_n they_o will_v assure_v it_o the_o only_a safety_n and_o preservation_n for_o prince_n but_o king_n james_n who_o think_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o therefore_o thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n to_o his_o parliament_n 504._o parliament_n speech_n in_o parliament_n 1605._o vid._n his_o work_n pag._n 504._o as_o on_o the_o one_o part_v many_o honest_a man_n seduce_v with_o some_o error_n of_o popery_n may_v yet_o remain_v good_a and_o faithful_a subject_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n none_o of_o those_o that_o true_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o school-conclusion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n can_v either_o prove_v good_a christian_n or_o good_a subject_n and_o yet_o if_o for_o all_o these_o grand_a testimony_n they_o shall_v plead_v their_o allegiance_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o prince_n i_o can_v ask_v why_o all_o book_n write_v against_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n be_v censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whilst_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o affirm_v it_o be_v publish_v with_o honour_n as_o true_a and_o authentic_a and_o if_o agapetus_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n the_o patrum_fw-la the_o v._o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la expurgatorian_a index_n must_v stifle_v it_o with_o some_o worshipful_a gloss_n or_o other_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v glad_o know_v where_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n their_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n '_o perron_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o tenant_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o private_a englishman_n here_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o their_o learned_a doctor_n before_o the_o say_v private_a person_n thus_o be_v the_o romanist_n as_o stout_a and_o zealous_a for_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o the_o 157._o the_o mart._n martin_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la tartar_n pag._n 45_o 107_o 121_o 157._o chineses_n be_v for_o their_o beard_n and_o do_v adore_v and_o worship_v this_o destructive_a tenet_n as_o the_o old_a cainites_n do_v cain_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man-killer_n or_o the_o ophitae_n who_o worship_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o deceiver_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v perceive_v what_o danger_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o offer_v to_o oppose_v this_o treasonable_a principle_n see_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v madness_n flat_a heresy_n nay_o paganism_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o more_o intolerable_a heresy_n then_o to_o err_v concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o so_o gross_a a_o one_o that_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a church_n and_o gospel_n itself_o wherefore_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a catholic_n must_v believe_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v see_v all_o who_o be_v true_o romanist_n and_o son_n of_o that_o church_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v so_o thus_o these_o man_n be_v like_o polychronius_n who_o will_v rather_o err_v with_o macarius_n then_o be_v in_o the_o right_n with_o other_o and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v the_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o sect_n in_o spain_n call_v 3_o call_v anton._n de_fw-fr torquâ—meaa_n diaâ—og_n 3_o saludadore_v who_o be_v know_v by_o a_o knack_n of_o cure_v many_o disease_n as_o a_o gift_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o they_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o 73._o of_o luis_n du-may_a estate_n of_o the_o empire_n p._n 73._o austria_n be_v know_v by_o their_o long_a chin_n and_o thick_a lip_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o blessed_v with_o other_o grace_n as_o to_o cure_v wen_n by_o give_v only_o a_o glass_n of_o water_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v plain_a only_o by_o kiss_v thus_o the_o monarch_n of_o england_n do_v the_o kings-evil_a and_o in_o brecknockshire_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o brecknock_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n call_v lhyn_a savathan_n or_o linsavethan_n or_o brecknock_n mere_a of_o which_o 2._o which_o itiner_n cambr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o bird_n there_o will_v sing_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n but_o no_o man_n else_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a prince_n of_o which_o matter_n 1._o matter_n polychron_n lib._n 1._o ranulph_n higden_n monk_n of_o chester_n thus_o poetize_v si_fw-mi terrae_fw-la princeps_fw-la venerit_fw-la ave_n cantare_fw-la jusserit_fw-la statim_fw-la deproment_n modulos_fw-la nil_fw-la concinunt_fw-la ad_fw-la caeteros_fw-la which_o i_o find_v thus_o translate_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o john_n trevisa_n the_o old_a vicar_n of_o barkley_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n hoot_v bridde_v singe_v well_o merry_a noot_n as_o merry_o as_o they_o can_v and_o singe_v for_o none_o other_o man_n and_o so_o this_o king-deposing_a principle_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n whereby_o a_o through-paced_n or_o true_a romanist_n maâ—_n be_v know_v who_o must_v answer_v to_o none_o but_o their_o prince_n at_o rome_n and_o who_o command_n they_o must_v not_o disobey_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o now_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o by_o length_n of_o time_n have_v have_v such_o a_o sway_n with_o they_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o strange_a to_o they_o as_o the_o e_z people_n who_o after_o a_o long_a interdiction_n insurgunt_fw-la d_o sextus_n de_fw-fr seâ—tent_fw-fr excotâ—â—c_fw-la alma_fw-la mater_fw-la gloss_n v._o insurgunt_fw-la be_v so_o unused_a to_o devotion_n that_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v again_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o some_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o old_a mumpsimus_n for_o a_o new_a though_o better_a sumpsimus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o romanist_n distinction_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v these_o treasonable_a assertion_n of_o directe_v indirecte_v propriè_fw-la improprie_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la absolute_a in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o suchlike_a whimsical_a saveall's_a they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v deride_v by_o those_o of_o the_o 5._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temporal_a pont._n pag._n 87._o jo._n buckeridge_n episc_n roffens_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o reform_a church_n but_o also_o by_o several_a romanist_n themselves_o especial_o of_o the_o 237._o the_o charon_n remonst_z hybern_n p._n 236_o 237._o latter_a stamp_n and_o of_o such_o cheat_n as_o these_o thus_o say_v father_n 28._o father_n more_o ample_a account_n pag._n 28._o welsh_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o verbal_a distinction_n the_o trick_n of_o abuse_v two_o other_o word_n direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o these_o two_o very_a new_a altogether_o unheard-of_a in_o this_o matter_n till_o some_o capricious_a head_n bring_v they_o unfortunate_o to_o the_o school_n of_o mere_a design_n to_o make_v people_n loose_v themselves_o in_o word_n by_o confound_v right_a and_o wrong_n together_o and_o the_o fignification_n of_o both_o and_o so_o nothing_o need_v be_v say_v against_o such_o childish_a invention_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o true_a and_o real_a design_n of_o the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o king-deposing_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o without_o any_o
be_v bankrupt_a for_o rather_o than_o fail_v she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n the_o lateran_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v every_o day_n pardon_n and_o remission_n for_o all_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n by_o the_o font_n be_v every_o day_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n upon_o st._n martin_n day_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n in_o the_o vatican_n upon_o the_o xxix_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n croce_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o à _fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n maggiore_n upon_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v grant_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n rotonda_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o may_n and_o all-saint_n day_n be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n st._n maria_n del_fw-it popolo_fw-la on_o the_o day_n of_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v grant_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la or_o st._n maria_n ara_n coeli_fw-la where_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o altar_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o altar_n there_o be_v every_o sunday_n and_o upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n grant_v full_a pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o indulgence_n be_v former_o etc._n former_o fiscus_n papalis_fw-la sive_fw-la caralog_n be_v indulgentiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n publish_v in_o england_n by_o mr._n crashaw_n from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o old_a â—xon_n old_a ms._n 196._o k_o digby_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n â—xon_n manuscript_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o manuscript_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o feveral_a etc._n feveral_a indulgentiae_fw-la ecclâ—siarum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la roman_n impressum_fw-la romae_fw-la 1509._o le_fw-fr cousin_n maravigliose_fw-la dell_n '_o alma_n citta_o di_o roma_n 1625._o onuphrius_n de_fw-fr vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la le_fw-fr steâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr villamont_n ses_fw-fr voyage_n vid._n weaver_n funeral-monument_n pag._n 160_o 161_o 162_o etc._n etc._n book_n make_v print_v by_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o suchlike_a pardon_n as_o these_o this_o occasion_v so_o many_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a enrich_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o johannes_n or_o janus_n pannonius_n the_o hungarian_a poet_n and_o bishop_n of_o funfkirken_n or_o eutegyhazae_n in_o latin_a quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la who_o though_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o can_v thus_o jest_v at_o the_o gad_v of_o people_n from_o other_o country_n to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n at_o their_o jubilee_n hispani_fw-la galli_n solavi_n teutones_n &_o hunni_n 274._o delit._n poet._n hungar._n p._n 274._o clavigeri_fw-la petitis_fw-la limina_fw-la sancta_fw-la petri_n quo_fw-la ruitis_fw-la stulti_fw-la latios_n ditare_fw-la penates_fw-la salvari_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la siccine_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o spaniard_n french_z pole_n german_n and_o the_o hun_n unto_o st._n peter_n chair_n for_o heaven_n do_v run_v whither_o o_o fool_n to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n do_v you_o gad_n as_o if_o salvation_n can_v at_o home_n be_v have_v yet_o indulgence_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o particular_a place_n in_o other_o country_n among_o the_o rest_n england_n be_v then_o free-handed_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o want_v such_o pretty_a endearment_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v make_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o 223._o as_o jo._n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag_n 223._o nightingale_n the_o priest_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o of_o they_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o old_a b._n old_a thâ—_n becon_n relic_n of_o rome_n fol._n 193._o b._n print_a pardon_n john_n or_o joan_n as_o free_a i_o make_v thou_o as_o heart_n may_v think_v or_o eye_n may_v see_v and_o their_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v so_o great_a forsooth_o that_o they_o can_v only_o pardon_v past_a sin_n but_o sin_n to_o come_v or_o what_o you_o will_v commit_v afterward_o of_o which_o king_n 58._o king_n meditation_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 58._o james_n do_v protest_v that_o he_o have_v see_v two_o authentical_a bull_n with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o of_o this_o the_o 3._o the_o gravam_fw-la germ._n §_o 3._o prince_n of_o germany_n at_o nurnberg_n 1523_o do_v public_o complain_v and_o that_o your_o friend_n soul_n shall_v skip_v out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o the_o cash_n rattle_v in_o the_o basin_n and_o how_o liberal_a they_o use_v to_o be_v with_o their_o pardon_n 68_o pardon_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 68_o theodorick_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la who_o be_v secretary_n to_o three_o pope_n have_v of_o old_a hint_v and_o dr._n etc._n dr._n manuduction_n to_o divinity_n pag._n 64_o 65_o etc._n etc._n thomas_n james_n will_v refer_v you_o to_o some_o more_o abuse_n and_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o these_o favour_n yet_o their_o price_n be_v cheap_a enough_o which_o probable_o may_v the_o soon_o engage_v or_o oblige_v some_o trusty_a son_n to_o act_v any_o villainy_n the_o rate_n of_o their_o absolution_n be_v so_o cheap_a of_o which_o take_v this_o follow_a taste_n as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o in_o their_o taxa_fw-la s._n cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sect._n iii_o tit._n 2._o absolution_n for_o he_o who_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n be_v rate_v at_o 6_o d._n 6_o the_o common_a value_n of_o a_o grosso_fw-it be_v about_z 4_o penny_n sarthing_n of_o english_a money_n but_o some_o in_o this_o occasion_n will_v make_v it_o about_o 1_o s._n 6_o d._n grossos_fw-la he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n if_o a_o priest_n must_v pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n 7_o gros_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n he_o must_v pay_v 8_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o layman_n commit_v sacrilege_n by_o take_v holy_a thing_n out_o of_o holy_a place_n he_o be_v well_o use_v see_v he_o pay_v no_o more_o for_o his_o absolution_n then_o 7_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o man_n carnal_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n or_o godmother_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n pay_v 5_o gros_fw-fr absolution_n for_o he_o that_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v dog-cheap_a at_o 6_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o priest_n commit_v simony_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n for_o pay_v 7_o gros_fw-fr absolution_n for_o perjury_n be_v but_o 6_o gros_fw-fr ib._n tit._n 6._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o abbot_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o other_o priest_n less_o than_o a_o bishop_n he_o shall_v only_o pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n 7_o 8_o or_o 9_o gros_fw-fr but_o if_o a_o layman_n only_o kill_v a_o layman_n he_o shall_v then_o only_o pay_v 5_o gros_fw-fr if_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n and_o she_o willing_o and_o on_o purpose_n destroy_v the_o say_a infant_n within_o she_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o absolution_n for_o 5_o gros_fw-fr and_o if_o one_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o wife_n he_o must_v pay_v for_o his_o absolution_n 1_o ducat_n and_o 5_o grosso_fw-it 5_o this_o be_v sometime_o value_v at_o the_o same_o with_o a_o grosso_fw-it carlin_n this_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a to_o let_v the_o romanist_n see_v what_o a_o kind_n love_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n they_o have_v but_o how_o oft_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v reader_n be_v w._n crafâ—â—aw's_n mittimâ—s_fw-la to_o the_o jubilee_n of_o rome_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n first_o make_v and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n x_o and_o be_v after_o print_v at_o paris_n 1522_o the_o 355._o the_o pet._n molin_n de_fw-fr monarch_n temp._n pont._n pag._n 355._o king_n privilege_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o next_o year_n 1523_o print_v at_o epist_n at_o laur._n bank_n taxa_fw-la epist_n colen_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o noble_a collection_n call_v tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la virorum_fw-la print_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o privilege_n
from_o rome_n when_o this_o point_n come_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o a_o serious_a debate_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v some_o of_o they_o like_o coton_n and_o the_o other_o french_a jesuit_n to_o have_v two_o conscience_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o home_n as_o when_o any_o mischief_n be_v do_v the_o child_n cry_v nobody_o do_v it_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_v itself_o so_o now_o when_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v look_v upon_o this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o some_o french_a of_o a_o free_a humour_n will_v throw_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n and_o will_v glad_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o other_o roman_a catholic_n be_v innocent_a as_o to_o these_o accusation_n be_v true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o treason_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a principle_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o which_o order_n many_o other_o catholic_n have_v no_o good_a will_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o this_o quarrel_n be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o appear_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n which_o every_o day_n weaken_v the_o papal_a authority_n and_o may_v in_o time_n squeeze_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o own_o narrow_a limit_n the_o truth_n be_v some_o other_o order_n think_v the_o jesuit_n carry_v too_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o other_o suppose_v they_o too_o busy_a and_o active_a in_o state-affair_n and_o have_v be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o many_o trouble_n and_o war_n in_o europe_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o bite_a character_n mars_fw-la norunt_fw-la animare_fw-la et_fw-la tumultus_fw-la suscitare_fw-la inter_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sedare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sancti_fw-la adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la reges_fw-la dominantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fures_fw-la depraedantur_fw-la dominantur_fw-la temporale_fw-la dominantur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la dominantur_fw-la omne_fw-la male_a hos_fw-la igitur_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la nebulones_n hypocritas_fw-la fuge_fw-la si_fw-la coelica_fw-la quaeras_fw-la vita_fw-la namque_fw-la christianv_n abhorret_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o insana_n another_o will_v offer_v these_o anagram_n upon_o the_o word_n jesuita_n es_fw-ge vitia_n and_o sevitia_fw-la ay_o non_fw-la es_fw-la vita_fw-la at_o vitia_n es_fw-ge &_o mortis_fw-la imago_fw-la et_fw-la saevitia_fw-la dans_fw-fr vim_o tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o this_o follow_v for_o its_o brevity_n and_o pithiness_n may_v carry_v away_o the_o bell_n seductor_n sueco_n gallo_n sicarius_fw-la anglo_n proditor_n imperio_fw-la explorator_fw-la davus_n ibero_fw-la italo_n adulator_n dixi_fw-la teres_fw-la ore_fw-la suitam_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a spaniard_n though_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o papal_a prerogative_n and_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n for_o this_o order_n their_o founder_n ignatius_n be_v their_o countryman_n yet_o have_v some_o pique_n against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o libel_n find_v in_o the_o spanish_a court_n by_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ten_o commandment_n los_fw-la mandamientes_fw-la de_fw-es los_fw-es teatinos_n mas_n humanos_fw-la son_n que_fw-la divinos_fw-la 1._o adquirir_fw-it mucho_fw-it dinero_fw-it 2._o sugetar_n todo_fw-la el_fw-es mundo_fw-la 3._o buen_fw-es capon_n y_fw-es buen_fw-es carnero_n 4._o comprar_fw-la barato_n y_o vender_n caro_fw-la 5._o con_fw-la el_fw-es blanco_n aguar_fw-la el_fw-es tinto_fw-la 6._o tener_n siempre_fw-it el_fw-es lomo_fw-la en_fw-fr siesto_fw-la 7._o guardarse_fw-mi bien_fw-fr del_fw-it sereno_fw-la 8._o obrar_n lo_o suyo_n y_fw-fr lo_o ageno_fw-la 9_o hazar_n del_fw-it penetente_fw-la esclavo_fw-la 10._o mesclarse_fw-mi en_fw-fr casas_fw-la d'estado_n estos_n diez_fw-fr mandamientes_fw-la se_fw-la encierran_v en_fw-fr do_v todo_fw-it para_fw-it mi_fw-it y_fw-mi nada_fw-es para_fw-it vos_fw-la the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o jesuit_n sign_n be_v far_o more_o humane_a than_o they_o be_v divine_a 1._o great_a riches_n see_v you_o do_v procure_v 2._o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o your_o lure_n 3._o eat_v fat_a capon_n and_o the_o best_a cheer_n 4._o buy_v but_o cheap_a yet_o sell_v full_a dear_a 5._o water_n your_o red_a wine_n with_o white_a 6._o lie_v with_o ease_n and_o warmth_n at_o night_n 7._o keep_v you_o from_o the_o ill_a evening_n air_n 8._o do_v your_o own_o and_o other_o affair_n 9_o make_v slave_n of_o your_o penitent_n 10._o plot_n in_o state-deed_n and_o event_n these_o ten_o commandment_n be_v thus_o make_v two_o all_o for_o myself_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o but_o too_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a order_n who_o exact_a or_o blind_a obedience_n as_o their_o founder_n word_n it_o be_v malign_v by_o some_o other_o obedientia_fw-la caeca_n obedientia_fw-la who_o have_v fault_n enough_o of_o their_o own_o and_o make_v a_o clamour_n against_o these_o father_n not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o sound_a principle_n but_o thereby_o to_o turn_v people_n eye_n upon_o another_o object_n that_o their_o own_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o clark_n and_o watson_n the_o two_o secular_a priest_n rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o the_o only_a teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n yet_o scarce_o be_v a_o year_n turn_v round_o but_o these_o pretend_a good_a subject_n be_v take_v nap_v in_o rebellion_n and_o according_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o find_v the_o father_n reply_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o 90._o that_o on_o dira_fw-la tousiour_n que_fw-la bellarmine_n gretserus_n &_o les_fw-fr peâ—es_n jesuit_n en_fw-fr corpse_n &_o en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr ne_fw-fr croyent_n &_o ne_fw-fr croyront_n n'_fw-fr enseignent_fw-la &_o n'_fw-fr enseigneront_fw-fr autre_fw-fr choose_v que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr croit_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr responce_n apologetique_a a_o l'anticoron_n pag._n 90._o neither_o bellarmine_n gretserus_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a jesuit_n whatsoever_o do_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o from_o themselves_o former_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o according_a to_o history_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o active_a in_o maintain_v this_o king-deposing_a doctrine_n and_o so_o furious_a and_o active_a with_o his_o sword_n that_o even_o honest_a pasquin_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o proverb_n whilst_o thou_o be_v at_o rome_n do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o to_o apologise_v 382._o hâ—nr_n estten_a â—pol_n pour_fw-fr hered_n p._n 382._o for_o the_o pope_n and_o answer_v all_o objection_n quum_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la aetas_fw-la habilis_fw-la sit_fw-la caeraphe_n bello_fw-la et_fw-la castris_fw-la habeas_fw-la cognita_fw-la claustra_fw-la magis_fw-la quum_fw-la desit_fw-la mile_n bellique_fw-la pecunia_fw-la vervus_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la furor_fw-la infirmis_fw-la humeris_fw-la damnata_fw-la quid_fw-la induis_fw-la arma_fw-la quae_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la libeat_fw-la ponere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la cur_n respirantem_fw-la &_o curantem_fw-la vulnera_fw-la mundum_fw-la concutis_fw-la &_o mars_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la arma_fw-la eye_n dam_fw-la miseris_fw-la requiem_n &_o spatium_fw-la concede_fw-la malorum_fw-la si_fw-la nobis_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la si_fw-la tua_fw-la cura_fw-la sumus_fw-la conde_n senex_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la reminiscere_fw-la berbi_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la tibi_fw-la to_o this_o pasquino_n one_o will_v think_v a_o doughty_a romanist_n thus_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o holiness_n quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la nolim_fw-la esse_fw-la putetis_fw-la dictum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la pace_fw-la petrique_fw-la mihi_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la sum_fw-la petri_n successor_n nec_fw-la quoque_fw-la talem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bona_fw-la pars_fw-la christicolorum_n hodie_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la successu_fw-la coeptis_fw-la meliore_fw-la deinceps_fw-la dii_fw-la faveant_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o arma_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la christi_fw-la verbi_fw-la memor_fw-la intrepidusque_fw-la minister_n non_fw-fr veni_fw-la pacem_fw-la mittere_fw-la sed_fw-la gladium_n and_o now_o gentleman_n though_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o give_v you_o i_o hope_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o my_o undertake_n yet_o because_o the_o other_o discourse_n intervening_a might_n possible_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o your_o memory_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o remind_n you_o of_o they_o with_o this_o previso_fw-it that_o i_o think_v my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o good_a church_n and_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a kâ—ng_n and_o therefore_o in_o short_a when_o i_o find_v a_o compact_n among_o your_o b_o jesuit_n never_o to_o give_v over_o their_o attempt_n till_o they_o have_v â—tâ—er_o ruin_v themselves_o or_o reduce_v england_n to_o their_o romish_a obedence_n when_o i_o find_v 181._o find_v s._n w._n schism_n disarm_v pag._n 181._o you_o declare_v that_o our_o king_n have_v forfeit_v the_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o
at_o rome_n and_o many_o suchlike_a monstrous_a instance_n may_v be_v show_v enough_o to_o cool_v my_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n though_o apt_a superstitious_o to_o admire_v antiquity_n what_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n now_o so_o plentiful_o brag_v of_o in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o famous_a 260._o famous_a colloq_fw-la peregrinat_fw-la religionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la pag._n 260._o erasmus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o teem_a woman_n though_o the_o child_n have_v suck_v nothing_o to_o afford_v so_o much_o and_o for_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o former_a judicious_a person_n declare_v that_o if_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o brag_v of_o and_o show_v about_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o will_v fill_v or_o load_v a_o great_a ship_n as_o st._n 11_o st._n tho._n fuller_n ch._n hist_n l._n 6._o sect._n 5._o sect._n 11_o apollonias_n tooth_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o fill_v a_o tun._n all_o which_o make_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o learned_a 104._o learned_a exercit._fw-la contra_fw-la baron_n 16._o sect._n 104._o isaac_n casaubon_n that_o most_o of_o our_o modern_a relic_n be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o palpable_o counterfeit_v though_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n may_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n sect_n ii_o childish_a foppery_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a value_v of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v something_o to_o show_v what_o a_o little_a helpless_a youngling_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v he_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v persuade_v we_o all_o these_o petty_a prank_n to_o be_v for_o his_o commendation_n though_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o fancy_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o find_v they_o tell_v such_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a trifle_n as_o these_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n bring_v he_o dandle_v in_o her_o arm_n like_o a_o little_a child_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v he_o to_o be_v 45._o be_v gonon_n pag._n 44_o 45._o marry_v to_o catherine_n of_o sienna_n but_o he_o say_v she_o be_v not_o handsome_a enough_o but_o at_o last_o he_o accept_v she_o and_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v together_o with_o a_o ring_n another_o time_n how_o she_o bring_v he_o down_o and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o one_o 169._o one_o id._n pag._n 169._o fastredus_n another_o time_n she_o descend_v with_o he_o to_o a_o company_n of_o friar_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o 310._o in_o id._n pag._n 310._o french_a bid_v they_o magnify_v his_o mother_n and_o at_o last_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o little_a infantulus_fw-la little_a infantulus_fw-la infant_n christ_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n arm_n and_o give_v a_o sweet_a rose_n to_o one_o of_o they_o another_o time_n she_o give_v he_o to_o 3._o to_o d_o alcoran_n l._n 1._o p._n 3._o st._n francis_n who_o keep_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o all_o night_n long_o and_o the_o same_o favour_n he_o obtain_v 254._o obtain_v id._n pag._n 254._o another_o time_n benevent_v also_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v more_o they_o say_v he_o play_v the_o 366._o the_o id._n l._n 2._o p._n 366._o cook-boy_n and_o look_v to_o dress_v the_o friar_n victual_n whilst_o benevent_v through_o forgetfulness_n have_v neglect_v they_o and_o his_o duty_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n once_o place_v he_o on_o a_o 406._o a_o caesarius_n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o p._n 406._o corporale_n then_o dry_v on_o a_o woman_n knee_n the_o woman_n not_o know_v what_o little_a child_n it_o be_v will_v have_v thrust_v he_o off_o but_o he_o desire_v she_o to_o let_v he_o sit_v there_o that_o another_o time_n he_o show_v 233._o show_v gonon_n p._n 233._o arnulphus_n all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n virgin_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o virgin_n give_v he_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o say_a monk_n who_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n bid_v she_o take_v her_o son_n again_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o 274._o that_o id._n p._n 274._o hostradus_n be_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o hall_n or_o refectory_n with_o the_o other_o friar_n she_o bring_v christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o among_o they_o hostradus_n see_v he_o a_o pretty_a boy_n offer_v he_o some_o victual_n say_v eat_v eat_v pretty_a child_n to_o who_o jesus_n smile_v say_v he_o need_v none_o of_o his_o meat_n but_o he_o shall_v eat_v some_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o come_v to_o 4._o to_o bzovius_fw-la annal_n a_o 1236._o sect._n 4._o arnoldus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o not_o many_o year_n since_o viz._n anno_fw-la 1505_o one_o 418._o one_o gononus_fw-la p._n 418._o osanna_n of_o mantoa_n a_o nun_n be_v wed_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o ring_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n assist_v and_o that_o jesus_n teach_v she_o to_o write_v and_o read_v that_o 37._o that_o specul_fw-la exemp_n do_v 7._o sect_n 37._o conradus_n de_fw-fr offida_n have_v christ_n bring_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o place_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n he_o be_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n that_o 3_o that_o art_n a_o monast_n martyrol_n franc._n vii_o april_n sect._n 3_o sebastianus_n à _fw-fr s._n maria_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o he_o die_v 1580_o see_v the_o virgin_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o dandle_v christ_n up_o and_o down_o in_o her_o arm_n and_o kiss_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â—_o christ_n art_n a_o monast_n vi_o april_n sect_n â—_o speak_v intelligible_o several_a time_n out_o of_o the_o wafer_n to_o a_o spanish_a franciscan_a call_v joannes_n ab_fw-la occania_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o 15._o to_o dauroult_v c._n 5._o tit._n 2._o sect._n 15._o lyduvina_n imprint_v upon_o she_o as_o st._n francis_n have_v his_o five_o wound_n and_o turn_v himself_o several_a time_n now_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o wafer_n then_o into_o a_o child_n and_o suchlike_a trick_n that_o one_o time_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n into_o a_o little_a child_n which_o child_n after_o 7._o after_o ib._n tit._n 2._o sect_n 7._o plegilus_n the_o priest_n have_v take_v into_o his_o arm_n and_o weary_a himself_o with_o kiss_v clip_v and_o embrace_v by_o press_v breast_n to_o breast_n and_o lip_n to_o lip_n and_o then_o lay_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v again_o convert_v into_o wafer_n as_o former_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o little_a child_n he_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v there_o real_o 2._o real_o ib_a tit._n â—_o sect._n 2._o sacrifice_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n his_o blood_n pour_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a simple_a old_a man_n believe_v transubstantiation_n but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n than_o christ_n himself_o nay_o and_o at_o last_o their_o very_a common_a saint_n get_v the_o esteem_n and_o affection_n from_o both_o of_o they_o one_o instance_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o and_o this_o of_o one_o declare_v by_o the_o 440._o the_o fox_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 440._o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o before_o he_o have_v full_o throw_v off_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o by_o revile_v word_n and_o violent_a hand_n to_o have_v provoke_v tracy_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v thomas_n a_o becket_n who_o life_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n have_v three_o several_a shrine_n or_o altar_n one_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o to_o st._n thomas_n becket_n the_o yearly_a offering_n to_o these_o will_v show_v the_o people_n affection_n a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o which_o take_v as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leger-book_n of_o that_o church_n this_o year_n  _fw-fr l._n s._n d._n the_o oblation_n offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n 063_o 05_o 6_o 0_o item_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n 832_o 12_o 3_o ob_fw-la item_n to_o christ_n shrine_n 003_o 02_o 2_o 0_o the_o next_o year_n to_o the_o bless_a
may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n what_o little_a credit_n may_v just_o be_v give_v to_o such_o tale_n and_o when_o man_n have_v trap_v any_o as_o imposture_n so_o oft_o in_o lie_v and_o cheat_v they_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o other_o story_n or_o action_n and_o beside_o these_o forgery_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o compact_a juggle_n and_o delusion_n there_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o employment_n as_o also_o some_o may_v have_v their_o natural_a cause_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v gold_n that_o glister_v nor_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n since_o â—_o since_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o â—_o antichrist_n himself_o must_v deceive_v by_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n though_o as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v almighty_a god_n from_o work_a wonder_n so_o have_v i_o no_o authority_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v do_v any_o by_o his_o faithful_a instrument_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v upon_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o reformation_n may_v glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o this_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow-christians_a beyond_o sea_n chap._n iu._n their_o idle_a extravagant_a and_o profane_a title_n and_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o lavish_a they_o be_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o inferior_a christian_n those_o but_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-subject_n or_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o obedience_n with_o themselves_o what_o lofty_a strain_n and_o tower_a encomium_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o they_o advance_v to_o magnify_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o not_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o observe_v sir_n philip_n sidneys_n rule_n if_o the_o man_n such_o praise_n have_v what_o must_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o knave_n and_o if_o when_o several_a of_o their_o wit_n have_v strain_v themselves_o to_o compare_v the_o great_a cardinal_n 1635._o cardinal_n many_o of_o which_o you_o may_v find_v collect_v together_o in_o a_o quartâ—_n book_n call_v scriptorum_fw-la galliae_fw-la maledicentiae_fw-la &_o adulationes_fw-la impiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1635._o richelieu_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n though_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v hold_v one_o of_o the_o great_a saint_n we_o may_v not_o hope_v for_o less_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o roman_a bishop_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o command_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o so_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o either_o of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o good_a emperor_n 266._o emperor_n volaterran_n lib._n 23._o fol._n 266._o alexander_n severus_n reject_v all_o such_o cog_a clawback_n as_o alphonsi_fw-la as_o ant._n panormita_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la alphonsi_fw-la alonso_n that_o wise_a king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v but_o several_a time_n punish_v his_o flatter_a creeng_a courtier_n who_o he_o just_o call_v the_o plague_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o easy_o deny_v that_o next_o to_o such_o a_o treason_n as_o presbytery_n the_o dissemble_a fawn_a favourite_n be_v the_o discredit_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o other_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n strength_n power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy-chair_n will_v be_v a_o task_n too_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a to_o search_v exact_o and_o thorough_o into_o yet_o that_o such_o endeavour_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ancient_a appear_v by_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n john_n xxi_o or_o xxii_o to_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v where_o he_o bold_o maintain_v that_o no_o 1._o no_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastics_n quest_n 44._o art_n 1._o law_n can_v be_v make_v to_o bind_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o of_o old_a the_o israelite_n receive_v none_o but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pope_n right_a and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o express_o give_v we_o this_o caution_n of_o interpretation_n of_o some_o fact_n in_o history_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o emperor_n to_o have_v give_v any_o 1._o any_o id._n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 1._o temporal_a privilege_n or_o land_n to_o any_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v constantine_n do_v to_o sylvester_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o to_o give_v but_o only_o forsooth_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v former_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o tyranny_n and_o injustice_n or_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o read_v of_o any_o pope_n to_o have_v give_v off_o any_o such_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o must_v then_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o for_o peace-sake_n then_o real_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o true_a title_n to_o they_o fine_a rule_n if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o keep_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o territory_n in_o their_o own_o clutch_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o simple_a and_o childish_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o any_o but_o fool_n and_o suchlike_a papal_a scribbler_n not_o long_o after_o he_o we_o have_v a_o trusty_a spaniard_n alvarus_n pelagius_n confessor_n to_o balthassor_n cossa_n call_v john_n xxii_o or_o xxiii_o who_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o part_n to_o vindicate_v his_o master_n by_o many_o than_o hold_v a_o antipope_n this_o alvarus_n among_o other_o thing_n affirm_v that_o no_o emperor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o rule_v 13._o rule_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o just_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o after_o christ_n have_v grant_v all_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o st._n peter_n which_o seem_v a_o pretty_a paradox_n as_o if_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n by_o right_n rule_v all_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o there_o or_o hold_v as_o supreme_a there_o or_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v before_o any_o other_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n have_v any_o abode_n nor_o will_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o whit_n mend_v the_o matter_n viz._n that_o every_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o as_o much_o power_n upon_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o the_o emperor_n some_o year_n before_o this_o vrban_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seven_o bandy_n for_o the_o popedom_n the_o christian_n not_o agree_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a one_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v also_o divide_v from_o which_o trouble_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v expect_v some_o disadvantage_n however_o it_o be_v he_o have_v one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr therano_n his_o chamberlain_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n write_v a_o book_n to_o lessen_v all_o temporal_a authority_n in_o prince_n in_o which_o he_o very_o fine_o evade_v these_o word_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n by_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v place_n only_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o value_n prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n 32._o verse_n joh_n 12._o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o which_o he_o interpret_v by_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n a_o bundle_n of_o such_o strange_a assertion_n that_o 232._o that_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 232._o coquaeus_n himself_o seem_v almost_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o to_o go_v on_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n 1131._o year_n anno_fw-la 1131._o ago_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rheimes_n some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o his_o certain_a name_n i_o find_v not_o make_v a_o learned_a and_o wise_a sermon_n as_o he_o think_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n great_a than_o any_o angel_n great_a than_o solomon_n nay_o except_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o may_v carry_v the_o more_o credit_n with_o it_o they_o have_v foist_v this_o into_o the_o work_n of_o injungitur_fw-la of_o sermo_n ad_fw-la synod_n rhemens_n begin_v grave_a est_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la injungitur_fw-la st._n
bernard_n though_o 4._o though_o anno_fw-la 1131._o sect._n 4._o baronius_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o good_a bernard_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o in_o some_o thing_n can_v he_o see_v any_o far_a than_o that_o blind_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v will_v allow_v he_o nor_o will_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v he_o of_o flattery_n for_o his_o thus_o complement_a with_o his_o holiness_n 8._o holiness_n beâ—nard_n de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la sib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 8._o thou_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o abel_n for_o primacy_n a_o noah_n for_o government_n a_o abraham_n by_o patriarchship_n a_o melchisedech_n by_o order_n aaron_n by_o dignity_n moses_n by_o authority_n samuel_n by_o judicature_n peter_n by_o power_n christ_n by_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o piece_n of_o cant_a courtship_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n 56._o archbishop_n with_fw-mi abrah_n bzou._n rom._n pent._n c._n 6._o p._n 56._o stephanus_n tigliatius_n and_o bestow_v upon_o innocent_a the_o eight_o with_o some_o addition_n but_o we_o may_v go_v high_o yet_o and_o see_v what_o goodly_a privilege_n gregory_n the_o seven_o get_v a_o assembly_n at_o rome_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o 33._o that_o bâ—oâ—_n anno_fw-la 1076._o sect_n 31_o 3â—_n 33._o only_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o only_o according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v make_v law_n that_o he_o only_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v emperor_n and_o translate_v bishop_n that_o no_o synod_n can_v be_v hold_v without_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o make_v nos_fw-la make_v vid._n dist_n 40._o â—_o noa_n nos_fw-la holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n in_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n nor_o can_v such_o extravagance_n as_o these_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o writing_n and_o story_n the_o pope_n themselves_o not_o a_o little_a delight_v in_o these_o flattery_n and_o according_o they_o never_o want_v such_o comply_a pickthank_n thus_o fernando_n de_fw-fr velasco_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n john_n the_o second_o king_n of_o 66._o vid._n bzou._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 6._o p._n 56_o 57_o 58_o 66._o portugal_n apply_v that_o to_o innocent_a the_o eight_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v 21._o be_v ephes_n 1._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o scala_n the_o florentine_a ambassador_n tell_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o his_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o more_o excellent_a can_v not_o be_v invent_v or_o fancy_v on_o earth_n nay_o that_o to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n as_o cheurer_n flatter_v he_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n julius_n the_o second_o be_v tell_v by_o diego_n pacettus_n envoy_n from_o emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o he_o be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bernardus_n justinianus_n agent_n from_o the_o venetian_n assure_a pope_n paul_n the_o second_o that_o concessum_fw-la that_o cui_fw-la claudere_fw-la coelos_n &_o aperire_fw-la detrudere_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o eruere_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la velit_fw-la concessum_fw-la he_o can_v damn_v and_o save_v who_o he_o please_v which_o be_v also_o affirm_v to_o julius_n the_o second_o by_o michael_n risius_n from_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v submit_v to_o he_o narius_n bandinaeus_n ambassador_n from_o sienna_n fob_v up_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o father_n of_o godliness_n daystar_n of_o justice_n prince_n of_o faith_n chiestain_v of_o religion_n arbitrator_n of_o all_o thing_n saviour_n of_o christian_n and_o image_n of_o divinity_n and_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n strive_v in_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o ambassador_n of_o genoa_n sienna_n lucca_n venice_n florence_n parma_n milan_n and_o ferrara_n humble_o tell_v leo_n the_o ten_o that_o he_o excel_v all_o king_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o well_o may_v these_o petit_fw-fr potentate_n thus_o tumble_v themselves_o before_o their_o infallible_a chair_n when_o the_o great_a french_a monarch_n francis_n the_o second_o by_o his_o deputy_n johannes_n babo_n à _fw-fr burdaesia_n do_v creenge_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o law_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n that_o king_n throw_v themselves_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o heaven_n open_v at_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o pleasure_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n as_o his_o voice_n for_o a_o oracle_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o attend_v upon_o he_o but_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o which_o if_o true_a than_o aquinas_n be_v not_o amiss_o when_o as_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o 55._o that_o vid._n bzou._n pag._n 53_o 55._o our_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o nor_o those_o other_o who_o with_o the_o german_a have_v declare_v that_o all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o sanctam_fw-la of_o extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n uâ—am_n sanctam_fw-la boniface_n the_o eight_o their_o canon-law_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v st._n peter_n into_o the_o fundamenta_fw-la the_o sext._n the_o electione_n cap._n fundamenta_fw-la fellowship_n of_o his_o undivided_a unity_n inform_v we_o that_o as_o decet_fw-la as_o dist_n 12._o c._n non_fw-la decet_fw-la christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o omnes_fw-la that_o dist_n 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o if_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v propose_v they_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v enimvero_fw-la be_v ib._n c._n enimvero_fw-la perpetual_o and_o inviolable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o be_v the_o papal_a decretal_a letter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v canonicis_fw-la be_v ib._n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n est_fw-la man_n caus_n 17._o q._n 4._o &_o dist_n 81._o c._n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la c._n nemini_fw-la est_fw-la to_o judge_v or_o revoke_v the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o the_o decreta_fw-la the_o paul_n lancelottus_fw-la institut_fw-la juris_fw-la can._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o c._n decreta_fw-la decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o good_a reason_n since_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v sanctam_fw-la be_v extra_n com._n the_o major_n &_o obed._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o gentes_fw-la that_o extra_n com._n tit._n 1._o c._n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o that_o gloss_n that_o extra_n joh._n xxii_o tit._n 5._o &_o dist_n 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la gloss_n god_n have_v deliver_v over_o to_o he_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o well_o may_v he_o thus_o triumph_v over_o principality_n &_o power_n since_o the_o glossary_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o vicâ—m_fw-la he_o naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la applicando_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la potâ—st_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o dispensare_fw-la de_fw-la injustitia_fw-la potest_fw-la facerc_n justitiam_fw-la corrigendo_fw-la jura_fw-la &_o mutando_fw-la decret_n greg._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 7._o c._n quanto_fw-la perjonam_fw-la gloss_n sect._n very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicâ—m_fw-la can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v or_o rather_o create_v something_a out_o of_o nothing_o since_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v for_o a_o law_n nor_o must_v any_o man_n
distance_n and_o according_a to_o his_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v about_o forty_o seven_o time_n better_o than_o a_o king_n but_o this_o seem_n too_o little_a for_o his_o holiness_n it_o fair_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v above_o 7744_o time_n great_a than_o any_o king_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v brave_a and_o sound_v high_a yet_o a._n yet_o chimaera_n fol._n 97._o a._n stanislaius_fw-la orichorius_n of_o a_o late_a cut_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o out-vapour_n the_o gloss_n by_o affirm_v that_o a_o common_a priest_n be_v as_o much_o better_a than_o a_o king_n as_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o beast_n nay_o far_o that_o as_o much_o as_o god_n almighty_n do_v excel_v a_o priest_n so_o much_o do_v a_o priest_n excel_v a_o king_n and_o this_o may_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o gaspar_n scioppius_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o though_o of_o more_o word_n and_o passion_n than_o charity_n or_o discretion_n who_o in_o the_o swinge_n of_o his_o zeal_n allow_v all_o layman_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o horse_n mule_n or_o ass_n and_o that_o with_o such_o small_a distinction_n that_o the_o romanist_n 147._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la cap._n 147._o himself_o have_v but_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o tame_a ass_n whilst_o the_o heretic_n be_v a_o wild_a one_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n get_v any_o more_o addition_n of_o esteem_n from_o he_o then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foremost_a or_o lead_a ass_n with_o fine_a jangle_a bell_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o favourite_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n reges_fw-la catholici_fw-la sunt_fw-la asini_fw-la cum_fw-la tintinnabulâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v enough_o as_o schoppius_n think_v by_o call_v he_o a_o wise_a and_o great_a ass_n than_o our_o king_n james_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o our_o chief_a prince_n by_o their_o too_o much_o debase_v themselves_o to_o that_o chair_n have_v render_v themselves_o little_a better_o than_o scioppius_n his_o comparison_n or_o his_o holiness_n must_v have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o almighty_a greatness_n witness_v the_o great_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n have_v kiss_v his_o toe_n have_v like_o footboy_n lead_v their_o horse_n along_o witness_n alexander_n the_o three_o for_o presume_v to_o 298._o vid._n tho._n bozium_n de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n neck_n witness_n gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o make_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n barefoot_a bareheaded_a and_o fast_v and_o several_a suchlike_a impudent_a story_n which_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o history_n and_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o this_o papal_a pride_n and_o greatness_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n with_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v command_n as_o a_o law_n â—_o sacrarum_fw-la ceremoniaâ—um_fw-la edit_fw-la rom._n 1560._o lib._n â—_o that_o when_o a_o emperor_n go_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o pope_n 22._o pope_n fol._n 22._o he_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v his_o holiness_n to_o kneel_v and_o worship_v he_o bareheaded_a then_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o 2d_o the_o fâ—l_o 2d_o empress_n when_o she_o be_v crown_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v at_o the_o public_a procession_n before_o a_o world_n of_o people_n he_o be_v to_o â—6_n to_o fol._n â—6_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n horse_n and_o there_o to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n till_o his_o holiness_n mount_v on_o horseback_n and_o then_o like_o a_o lackey_n must_v he_o lead_v the_o pope_n rosonante_n some_o way_n by_o the_o reins_o and_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o slavery_n must_v the_o 17._o the_o fol._n 17._o emperor_n king_n or_o chief_a potentate_n perform_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o procession_n to_o the_o lateran_n church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o king_n present_a then_o have_v the_o pope_n express_o command_v that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o on_o his_o rightside_n the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a must_v lead_v his_o palfrey_n along_o by_o the_o bridle_n and_o this_o office_n of_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o stirrup_n they_o be_v confident_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v it_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n but_o the_o constantant_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—nâ—â—io_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la privilâ—gi_fw-la â—â—_o constantant_fw-la copy_n whence_o they_o produce_v this_o i_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o whilk_a lie_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o follow_a history_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o in_o his_o proud_a law_n by_o decree_a that_o the_o best_a layman_n though_o he_o be_v emperor_n or_o king_n must_v 20._o must_v sacâ—aâ—_n ceâ—em_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 20._o carry_v water_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o nor_o must_v his_o trouble_n and_o slavery_n cease_v here_o but_o he_o must_v also_o carry_v up_o the_o first_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o table_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o debase_v the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o authority_n go_v on_o command_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o ride_v on_o horseback_n but_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chair_n that_o then_o the_o four_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n yea_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o 1â—_n their_o fol._n 1â—_n shoulder_n to_o the_o say_a chair_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o some_o space_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o tyranny_n beyond_o all_o expression_n therefore_o somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v it_o they_o provide_v that_o four_o lusty_a fellow_n shall_v so_o far_o assist_v as_o to_o ease_v those_o royal_a shoulder_n from_o the_o great_a weight_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o great_a pride_n to_o affect_v a_o seem_a title_n of_o humility_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n their_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n afford_v we_o this_o distich_n te_fw-la distich_n 1_o q._n 7._o c._n quoties_fw-la cordis_n gloss_n et_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la servierant_fw-la tibi_fw-la roma_fw-la prius_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o great_a king_n once_o serve_v thou_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o least_o of_o servant_n thou_o thy_o neck_n must_v bow_v and_o such_o another_o like_a cheat_n as_o this_o do_v his_o holiness_n afford_v the_o roman_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o lateran_n where_o he_o take_v up_o as_o much_o 17._o much_o sacrar_fw-it cerem_fw-la lib._n 1._o fol._n 17._o money_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n say_v 6._o say_v act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n for_o his_o infallible_a holiness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o though_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v content_a to_o call_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o god_n vicar_n yet_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n spoil_v the_o compliment_n for_o as_o the_o story_n go_v have_v once_o command_v a_o peacock_n to_o 291._o h._n estiâ—ne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herod_n p._n 291._o be_v set_v by_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o cold_a and_o be_v miss_v when_o he_o desire_v it_o force_v he_o into_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o such_o a_o trifle_n thus_o reply_v if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o he_o that_o be_v god_n vicar_n be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n of_o more_o worth_n and_o like_o this_o be_v another_o reply_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n who_o want_v his_o dish_n of_o pork_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v it_o as_o not_o then_o good_a for_o he_o thus_o unho_o command_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o spite_n of_o god_n dio._n porta_n mi_fw-it quel_fw-it mio_fw-mi piatto_fw-it all_o dispetto_fw-it di_fw-it dio._n methinks_v johannes_n andraeas_n bishop_n of_o aleria_n in_o corsica_n think_v himself_o no_o
small_a wit_n when_o his_o fancy_n reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v pope_n leo_n the_o great_a 115._o great_a epist_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la ii_o praefix_v opuscul_fw-la leonis_fw-la fran._n sweert_n pag._n 115._o the_o tully_n of_o church-oratory_n the_o homer_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o aristotle_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o mode_n of_o school-boy-allusion_n be_v use_v also_o by_o some_o other_o as_o among_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o bourbon_n who_o take_v rome_n this_o follow_v be_v at_o gaieta_n consiliis_fw-la calchas_n animo_fw-la hector_n robora_fw-la achilles_n eloquio_fw-la nestor_n iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la borbonius_n heros_n and_o thus_o the_o other_o day_n a_o 58._o a_o philanax_n anglicus_n or_o a_o christian_a caveat_n against_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n pag._n 57_o 58._o romanist_n think_v he_o have_v commend_v our_o bless_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n when_o he_o call_v he_o a_o prince_n wise_a as_o apollo_n valiant_a as_o achilles_n virtuous_a as_o socrates_n pious_a as_o aeneas_n and_o beautiful_a as_o a_o amazon_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v great_a be_v it_o devilish_a or_o wicked_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o like_o the_o people_n of_o sofala_n in_o the_o east-indies_n who_o appropriate_a to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o only_o 1539._o only_o purchas_n pilgr_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 1539._o great_a lion_n but_o great_a thief_n great_a witch_n and_o suchlike_a but_o for_o such_o allusion_n of_o bishop_n andraeas_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o as_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o of_o as_o little_a harm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o discretion_n i_o only_o meddle_v with_o those_o of_o a_o high_a pitch_n such_o as_o attribute_v a_o deity_n or_o little_o less_o to_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o former_o and_o to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v this_o distich_n set_v 61._o da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n 61._o upon_o a_o triumphal_a arch_n at_o rome_n relate_v to_o pope_n sixtus_n oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la crederis_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o command_v we_o 22._o we_o paris_n crassus_n de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o epist_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o and_o suchlike_a extravagance_n not_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n have_v not_o be_v assert_v yea_o and_o by_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a concern_v the_o pope_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o censure_n that_o the_o famous_a parisian_a chancellor_n gerson_n by_o themselves_o style_v the_o most_o christian_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n to_o be_v hold_v a_o 12._o a_o mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la haec_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la jo._n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o liar_n but_o to_o end_v all_o with_o a_o story_n or_o two_o the_o famous_a stephanus_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o priest_n at_o tours_n tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o if_o 291._o if_o apol._n pour_v herod_n p._n 291._o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o command_v he_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n rather_o than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v somewhat_o with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o tell_v his_o confessor_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o adore_v the_o pope_n than_o god_n because_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o other_o not_o and_o these_o extravagance_n and_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v over_o all_o mankind_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n send_v this_o short_a compliment_n to_o his_o holiness_n john_n xxiii_o we_o do_v real_o acknowledge_v thy_o high_a 253._o jo._n bale_n acta_fw-la pontif._n rom._n l._n 6._o p._n 253._o authority_n over_o thy_o own_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v endure_v thy_o great_a pride_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o avarice_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o thus_o when_o we_o find_v their_o grandee_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v sâ—c_fw-mi 〈…〉_o sâ—ve_v power_n and_o prerogatives_n to_o his_o holiness_n we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n 〈…〉_o simplicity_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n â—5_n da._n magerus_n transenna_fw-la theologica_fw-la pag._n â—5_n of_o limosin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o â—â—aring_a and_n so_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a god_n vicar_n buâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o have_v such_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈…〉_o wing_n that_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v their_o countryman_n and_o so_o near_o they_o 〈…〉_o in_o france_n at_o avignon_n and_o so_o full_a in_o hope_n for_o relation-â—a_a 〈…〉_o some_o comfort_n and_o help_v from_o he_o send_v to_o he_o lay_v open_a 〈…〉_o of_o he_o and_o their_o country_n scarce_o any_o thing_n grow_v in_o it_o buâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o a_o little_a corn_n to_o serve_v they_o on_o sunday_n and_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o leged_a that_o his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v their_o poo_fw-mi 〈…〉_o unâ—â—y_o so_o fruitful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v two_o harvest_n in_o a_o year_n the_o pope_n after_o long_a consultat_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o his_o grave_a council_n about_o this_o weighty_a matter_n be_v please_v very_o 〈…〉_o sly_a to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o for_o the_o future_a 〈…〉_o sâ—ould_v not_o reckon_v twelve_o but_o twenty_o four_o month_n for_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o enger_n glad_a at_o heart_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n return_v 〈…〉_o rry_o into_o their_o country_n with_o this_o good_a news_n to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v and_o â—riumpâ—â—_n no_o doubt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n however_o those_o people_n with_o those_o of_o munding_n in_o schwaben_n who_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o 18â—_n a_o â—â—bel_n facet_fw-la l._n â—_o p._n 18â—_n crab_n pigeon_n and_o stag_n and_o contend_v in_o voice_n with_o a_o 56._o a_o id._n lâ—â—_n p._n 56._o cuckoo_n and_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o 1â—9_n of_o mâ—rt_n zâ—â—â—â—e_v hâ—span_n leiner_n pag._n 1â—9_n el_n campo_n in_o estramadura_n who_o know_v not_o three_o mile_n beyond_o their_o own_o home_n and_o our_o virtuoso_n of_o gotham_n may_v be_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o honest_a though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o four_o respective_a nation_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v think_v himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o censure_n whatsoever_o yet_o against_o this_o i_o remember_v a_o drol_a story_n a_o friar_n minorite_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o this_o as_o he_o think_v invincible_a dilemma_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n why_o do_v he_o say_v our_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v this_o a_o merry_a courtier_n undertake_v the_o solution_n and_o so_o to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_a mind_n by_o this_o advice_n let_v your_o holiness_n never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o you_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v his_o holiness_n in_o deep_a consultation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o consistory_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n not_o trouble_v myself_o a_o rush_n what_o advice_n he_o shall_v follow_v the_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o the_o romanist_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._o their_o fancy_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o true_a authority_n to_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n have_v hitherto_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n as_o they_o fancy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v some_o of_o their_o destructive_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v better_a tenet_n than_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o attabalipa_n king_n of_o peru_n tell_v that_o cacafuoco_n dominican_n vincent_n valverde_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v thus_o 3._o pontificem_fw-la insigniter_fw-la satuum_fw-la &_o impudentem_fw-la esse_fw-la eo_fw-la sacile_fw-la prodi_fw-la quod_fw-la aliena_fw-la tam_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la largiatur_fw-la hier._n benzo_n hist_o novae_n orbis_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n be_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o a_o great_a fool_n to_o give_v
live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n or_o great_a grandmother_n the_o first_o live_v one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o his_o violent_a persuade_v to_o the_o ruine_n of_o all_o protestant_n in_o his_o classicum_fw-la belli_n sacri_fw-la and_o his_o rant_a and_o call_v of_o it_o 242._o it_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 74._o p._n 242._o dathanismus_n and_o abironismus_fw-la in_o king_n james_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n but_o enough_o of_o schoppius_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o great_a than_o he_o martinus_n becanus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n yet_o be_v please_v to_o compare_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o 132._o per_fw-la cane_n partim_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la qui_fw-la morsu_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vi_fw-la defendunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la incursione_n haereticorum_fw-la &_o infidelium_fw-la mart._n becan_n controver_n angl._n p._n 131_o 132._o dog_n that_o by_o their_o bite_n and_o force_n do_v defend_v the_o church_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o incursion_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o occasion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v 49._o be_v bec._n de_fw-fr republ._n ecclesiast_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sect._n 48_o 49._o excommunicate_v of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o instance_n but_o also_o 23._o also_o reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la quando_fw-la negligentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o arcendis_fw-la vel_fw-la expellendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la excommunicandos_fw-la &_o a_o pontifice_fw-la deponendos_fw-la controver_n angl._n ib._n id._n tom._n 3._o part._n 2._o theologiae_n scholasticae_fw-la cap._n 15._o q._n 5._o pag._n 421._o &_o id._n refutatio_fw-la tort._n torti_n p._n 23._o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n take_v our_o english_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o account_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n which_o assertion_n he_o say_v all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v 139._o be_v catholici_fw-la judicant_fw-la hanc_fw-la propositionem_fw-la apertè_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la id._n pag._n 139._o false_a and_o against_o the_o lateran_n council_n gabriel_n vasquez_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a schoolman_n of_o spain_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o 8._o to_o com._n in_o 1._o 2._o thom._n tom._n 2._o dist_n 152._o sect._n 8._o punish_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o he_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o none_o of_o such_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o rule_n so_o that_o the_o 43._o si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la regius_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sintt_fw-mi unc_fw-la devolvitur_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nova_fw-la regis_fw-la electio_fw-la nam_fw-la justè_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la successores_fw-la regno_fw-la privari_fw-la possunt_fw-la id._n disp_n 169._o sect._n 42_o 43._o kingdom_n must_v choose_v some_o body_n else_o but_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n than_o the_o ib._n the_o quoth_v si_fw-la regnum_fw-la infectum_fw-la esset_fw-la pontifex_fw-la assignate_v posset_n catholicum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la vi_fw-la armorum_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la introducere_fw-la ib._n pope_n can_v assign_v they_o one_o who_o the_o people_n must_v not_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o do_v his_o holiness_n forsooth_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n nor_o can_v we_o expect_v any_o better_a doctrine_n from_o franciscus_n feuardentius_a 82._o reges_fw-la regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la dignitaâ—eque_fw-la privare_fw-la potest_fw-la com._n in_o esther_n p._n 82._o his_o very_a name_n somewhat_o show_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n this_o franciscan_a be_v resolve_v for_o the_o pope_n pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n his_o holiness_n will_v consult_v with_o the_o holy_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n julius_n ferrettus_n though_o not_o so_o hotheaded_a as_o the_o former_a and_o one_o that_o can_v endure_v cold_a as_o well_o as_o any_o italian_a yet_o though_o he_o seldom_o use_v a_o fire_n his_o doctrine_n waâ—_n zealous_a enough_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v 113._o can_v papa_n that_o imperium_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la iis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la rite_n deponuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la co_fw-la jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi &_o disciplina_fw-la militari_fw-la p._n 156._o sect._n 113._o give_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n nay_o and_o depose_v the_o possessor_n because_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o another_o 26._o another_o id._n pag._n 354._o sect._n 26._o place_n he_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n he_o intend_v for_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o assure_v it_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o for_o all_o this_o bad_a doctrine_n this_o lawyer_n be_v in_o great_a repute_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o great_a preferment_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o epitath_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o hint_n jura_n poli_fw-fr atque_fw-la fori_fw-la belliterraeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la descripsit_fw-la tandem_fw-la conditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tumulo_fw-la and_o celsus_n mancinus_n friend_n towns-man_n bear_v viz._n ravenna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o the_o former_a be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 76._o opinion_n conspicuum_fw-la fit_a omnibus_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la deponi_fw-la privarique_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la eligi_fw-la mancin_n de_fw-fr jurib_n princip_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o nor_o need_v this_o be_v any_o such_o wonder_n to_o we_o when_o a_o great_a than_o either_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o 35._o this_o reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la casibus_fw-la possunt_fw-la deponi_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regnâ—câ—lis_fw-la tostat_fw-la com._n in_o iii_o reg._n c._n 11._o q._n 35._o king-deposing_a authority_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o very_a people_n too_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v no_o less_o man_n than_o the_o voluminous_a tostatus_n so_o that_o the_o word_n treason_n will_v become_v null_v although_o his_o countryman_n 17._o countryman_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la coactiva_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n 17._o josephus_n stephanus_n do_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o his_o romish_a religion_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o 7._o his_o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pont._n cap._n 7._o book_n give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n unthrone_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o those_o opinion_n and_o other_o his_o write_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o porphyry-chair_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o orihuela_n in_o valentia_n and_o his_o learning_n may_v deserve_v some_o preferment_n be_v well_o study_v in_o church-antiquity_n another_o spaniard_n viz._n 478_o viz._n in_o 2._o 2_o tho._n q._n 12._o art_n 2._o col_fw-fr 478_o dominicus_n bannez_fw-fr allow_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o king-deposing_a but_o have_v this_o guipuscoian_a in_o his_o old_a age_n study_v loyalty_n more_o than_o hebrew_a he_o may_v have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n and_o with_o this_o note_a son_n of_o mondragon_n do_v another_o spaniard_n 443._o spaniard_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q_o 12._o â—unct_n 2._o col_fw-fr 439._o 443._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n agree_v and_o though_o their_o order_n be_v enemy_n yet_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n they_o can_v shake_v hand_n to_o propagate_v rebellion_n but_o we_o have_v a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o as_o famous_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o steadfastness_n in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v thomas_n stapleton_n who_o bold_o declare_v that_o for_o heresy_n the_o â—â—_o the_o rom._n pont._n &_o punire_fw-la quosvis_fw-la principes_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o si_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exigat_fw-la regno_fw-la private_a tom_n 1._o pag._n 710._o contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o art_n 2._o nâ—mpe_n per_fw-la populâ—m_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cujuâ—_n est_fw-la eligere_fw-la saâ—â—n_fw-la principem_fw-la aut_fw-la ordines_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la senatâ—m_fw-la civitatis_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la si_fw-la istud_fw-la non_fw-la succedat_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la immediatè_fw-la procedâ—â—e_fw-la dando_fw-la illud_fw-la regnâ—m_fw-la alteâ—i_fw-la oâ—thodoxo_fw-la principi_fw-la vel_fw-la prâ—mo_fw-la victori_fw-la oâ—thodoxo_fw-la illud_fw-la assignando_fw-la ib_n sect._n 4._o p_o â—â—_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o also_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o
same_o purpose_n be_v best_o know_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o two_o penny_n matter_n to_o our_o design_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o saintship_n his_o great_a admirer_n and_o glossographer_n johannes_n de_fw-fr friburgo_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n though_o he_o allow_v he_o a_o indirect_a one_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o farthing_n matter_n whether_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o right_a or_o left-hand_a with_o the_o former_a saint_n do_v another_o but_o of_o a_o far_o old_a date_n viz._n st._n bonaventure_n in_o the_o main_n agree_v affirm_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o 1._o that_o possunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la amovere_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o deponere_fw-la imperatores_fw-la s._n bonavent_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la hierarcha_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o priest_n and_o pope_n for_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o may_v put_v down_o king_n and_o depose_v emperor_n but_o though_o our_o learned_a countryman_n alexander_n of_o hales_n use_v to_o say_v by_o this_o famous_a and_o pious_a cardinal_n his_o scholar_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n yet_o for_o all_o his_o title_n of_o invincible_a he_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o our_o seraphical_a doctor_n be_v wide_a from_o truth_n in_o this_o his_o king-deposing_a assertion_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o former_a live_v another_o famous_a cardinal_n henricus_n de_fw-fr segusio_n but_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hostiensis_n who_o be_v as_o resolute_a as_o any_o for_o the_o 11._o the_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la propter_fw-la svam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quos_fw-la dum_fw-la possunt_fw-la admoniti_fw-la exterminare_fw-la negligunt_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la exponi_fw-la catholicis_fw-la occupandae_fw-la idem_fw-la si_fw-la princeps_fw-la negligens_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la circa_fw-la regni_fw-la regimen_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la saciendam_fw-la hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la sect._n quae_fw-la poena_fw-la seriatur_fw-la sect._n 11._o depose_n of_o king_n by_o this_o power_n if_o they_o be_v either_o negligent_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o government_n or_o do_v not_o extirpate_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n then_o come_v a_o clap_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o land_n lie_v gape_v for_o he_o that_o can_v first_o take_v it_o to_o this_o cardinal_n we_o shall_v add_v another_o of_o as_o great_a esteem_n as_o any_o and_o one_o that_o have_v former_o be_v master_n deal_v sacro_fw-la palazzo_n and_o this_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o use_v his_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o king_n but_o also_o 44._o also_o verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la choose_fw-la notabiliter_fw-la negligentes_fw-la à _fw-la dignitate_fw-la deponere_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr tur._n suâ—ma_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 44._o depose_v they_o and_o with_o this_o spaniard_n do_v a_o sicilian_a one_o of_o their_o most_o famous_a canonist_n 13._o canonist_n in_o five_o lib._n decretal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la cap._n 13._o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la agree_v and_o 1._o and_o super_n canone_o missae_fw-la lect_n 23._o fol._n 41._o pag._n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o gabriel_n biel_n a_o old_a german_a divine_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n raise_v the_o same_o destructive_a principle_n to_o these_o subscribe_v the_o sicilian_a lawyer_n 76._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la q._n 76._o antonius_n corsetus_n the_o italian_a 220._o italian_a tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la legati_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit._n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la nominib_fw-la sect._n 220._o petrus_n andraeas_n de_fw-fr gambara_n and_o his_o countryman_n 8._o countryman_n de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tab._n 2._o cap._n 23._o sect._n 9_o numb_a 8._o bartholomaeus_n vgolius_n who_o also_o some_o year_n 16._o year_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la &_o validitate_fw-la monitorii_n pauli_n five_o in_o venetos_n pag._n 16._o after_o affirm_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lie_v in_o paul_n the_o five_o nor_o do_v the_o pavian_a lawyer_n 76._o lawyer_n repet_n rubr._n de_fw-fr constitut_n sect._n 76._o boschus_n codecha_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n thus_o do_v they_o mad_o seem_v to_o dote_v upon_o this_o papal_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o mantuan_a galeatius_fw-la do_v upon_o a_o young_a woman_n of_o this_o city_n who_o upon_o her_o jest_n command_v drown_v himself_o nor_o be_v multitude_n of_o their_o lawyer_n want_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o here_o may_v we_o bring_v 32._o bring_v repet_n in_o c._n canonum_fw-la statut._n de_fw-fr constitut_n sect._n 32._o johannes_n baptista_n ferretus_n 43._o ferretus_n repet_n in_o clem._n ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la de_fw-la offic_n ord_n sect._n 40_o 43._o stephanus_n aufrerius_n 8._o aufrerius_n de_fw-fr magistratibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 5_o 7_o 8._o garsias_n mastrillius_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o principle_n employ_v by_o the_o catholic_n king_n about_o sicily_n 36._o sicily_n repet_n in_o rubr._n de_fw-fr haeret._n quaest_n 9_o sect._n 5._o rep._n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n quaest_n 15._o sect._n 34_o 36._o arnaldus_n albertinus_n inquisitor_n general_n of_o valentia_n and_o bishop_n of_o patti_n in_o the_o former_a island_n and_o lancellotus_n conradus_n among_o other_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o twenty_o say_v that_o he_o 613._o he_o xx._n deponit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la lanc._n conrade_n templum_fw-la omnium_fw-la judicium_fw-la pag._n 613._o depose_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n franciscus_n vargas_n be_v desire_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o with_o who_o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n than_o somewhat_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v his_o holiness_n plain_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o 8._o to_o haec_fw-la â—tem_fw-la ea_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la idem_fw-la summus_fw-la pont._n &_o non_fw-la alius_fw-la imperatores_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la private_a aliosque_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la fr._n varg._n de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o autorit_n pontis_fw-la confirm_v 10._o numb_a 7_o 8._o he_o alone_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o then_o for_o more_o confirmation_n of_o it_o name_n some_o so_o use_v and_o whether_o fernandus_n rebellus_fw-la the_o famous_a portugal_n jesuit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n let_v indifferent_a party_n judge_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o conclude_v that_o his_o name_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o his_o principle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o portugal_n have_v one_o title_n of_o right_a to_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o and_o the_o 26._o the_o quibus_fw-la jus_o competit_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la christianos_n concedendi_fw-la &_o auferendi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la retendi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la opus_fw-la suerint_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la salutis_fw-la genrium_fw-la tam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quam_fw-la infidelium_fw-la fer._n rebel_n de_fw-fr obligationib_fw-la justitiae_fw-la part._n 2._o l._n 18._o q._n 23._o numb_a 26._o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o give_v and_o take_v away_o from_o prince_n and_o this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la then_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o can_v he_o scarce_o hit_v upon_o a_o better_a patron_n for_o such_o doctrine_n see_v by_o his_o licence_n he_o have_v former_o privilege_v several_a such_o principle_n of_o sedition_n but_o now_o we_o have_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n ludovicus_n à _fw-fr paramo_n a_o great_a lawyer_n of_o sicily_n and_o divine_a of_o leon_n who_o maintain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o regno_fw-la the_o potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pont._n antiquos_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o novos_fw-la instituere_fw-la lud._n à _fw-la param_fw-la de_fw-fr origini_fw-la &_o progress_n s._n inquisit_a l._n 1._o quest_n 1._o opin_n 4._o numb_a 55._o id._n numb_a 49._o posse_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auserre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v id._n numb_a 58._o potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la princeps_fw-la seculares_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la novos_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o imperia_n dividere_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n numb_a 94._o si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la electione_n fieret_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la possit_fw-la papa_n uti_fw-la gladio_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la procedere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la depositionem_fw-la &_o expulsionem_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v up_o new_a one_o and_o proceed_v against_o all_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o
fault_n he_o quite_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o authority_n over_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v 11._o be_v de_fw-fr catholicis_fw-la institut_fw-la tit._n 46._o numb_a 74_o 75._o &_o tit._n 23._o numb_a 11._o jacobus_n simancas_n and_o with_o this_o doctrine_n as_o the_o former_a claw_v paul_n the_o five_o so_o do_v this_o spaniard_n fob_v up_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v the_o father_n only_o to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n 259._o propter_fw-la haeresim_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la rex_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la salman_n tit._n 9_o numb_a 259._o but_o he_o also_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o throw_v out_o the_o child_n too_o though_o this_o author_n will_v once_o dispute_v whether_o a_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n will_v make_v the_o best_a bishop_n yet_o here_o we_o need_v make_v no_o controversy_n which_o of_o the_o faculty_n among_o they_o be_v the_o best_a assertor_n of_o this_o seditious_a doctrine_n since_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o both_o party_n do_v their_o utmost_a to_o uphold_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o field_n adjoy_v to_o badaioz_n of_o which_o this_o simancas_n be_v prelate_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v many_o man_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v do_v well_o if_o he_o and_o other_o by_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v the_o publish_n and_o maintain_v of_o such_o mischievous_a principle_n within_o their_o dominion_n another_o spaniard_n and_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n 214._o jesuit_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 1._o tract_n 2._o disp_n 29._o col_fw-fr 213_o 214._o ludovicus_n molina_n though_o at_o first_o he_o seem_v a_o little_a modest_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o chastise_v their_o king_n yet_o that_o a_o little_a advice_n from_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v no_o harm_n however_o the_o far_o he_o go_v the_o more_o he_o embrace_v this_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o at_o last_o in_o several_a place_n bold_o affirm_v the_o regno_fw-la the_o potest_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la depone_fw-la reges_fw-la eosque_fw-la regnis_fw-la suis_fw-la privare_fw-la molin_n de_fw-fr just_a tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 217._o id._n col._n 225._o imperatoris_fw-la depositionem_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la id._n col._n 220._o posse_fw-la summum_fw-la pont._n deponere_fw-la reges_fw-la eaque_fw-la ratione_fw-la merito_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la germanos_fw-la deposuisseque_fw-la hildericum_n &_o privasse_fw-la regni_fw-la administratione_fw-la quendam_fw-la lusitanice_n regem_fw-la id._n col._n 221._o si_fw-la princeps_fw-la aliquis_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la fieret_fw-la posset_n summus_fw-la pont._n uti_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la gladio_fw-la temporali_fw-la procedereque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la depositionem_fw-la &_o expulsionem_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la pope_n power_n in_o depose_v king_n a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o never_o learn_v from_o that_o pious_a manuel_n of_o his_o darling_n and_o daily_a companion_n thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n and_o yet_o this_o dare_v he_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n another_o spaniard_n but_o a_o dominican_n petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n tell_v the_o people_n pretty_a story_n how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o crime_n by_o his_o cunning_n can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o then_o let_v he_o public_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o all_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o gun_n for_o tenebantur_fw-la post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la declarativum_fw-la de_fw-la crimines_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aut_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la princeps_fw-la injust_a possidet_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o inique_fw-la dominatur_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la viribus_fw-la polleant_fw-la tenentur_fw-la se_fw-la eximere_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la infer_v petr._n de_fw-fr ledesm_n theologia_n moralis_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 6_o 7._o id._n conclus_fw-la 5._o quam_fw-la primum_fw-la quis_fw-la declaratur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresim_fw-la privatur_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o jurisdictione_n in_o subditos_fw-la si_fw-la quos_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o rule_n whatever_o and_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v war_n against_o he_o and_o root_v he_o out_o for_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a excommunication_n they_o be_v all_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o former_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o i_o think_v in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_a this_o famous_a school-man_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o romish_a see_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v canonize_v 2._o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliqui_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subdito_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la eitenebantur_fw-la tho._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o by_o john_n xxii_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o title_n of_o angelical_a doctor_n he_o can_v maintain_v the_o black_a position_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o acknowledge_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o some_o of_o the_o thomist_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a monarch_n less_o valid_a make_v use_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la principis_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o however_o 152._o however_o desceptat_fw-la calvin_n pag._n 152._o franciscus_n panicarola_n the_o preach_v and_o word_a bishop_n of_o asti_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n coercive_a authority_n over_o prince_n that_o the_o italian_a dominican_n 270._o dominican_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystica_fw-la regularum_fw-la juris_fw-la canon_n interpretat_fw-la quest_n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o numb_a 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o quest_n 3._o art_n 9_o numb_a 101._o pag._n 270._o paulus_n carraria_n be_v a_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporal_n need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o law_n and_o example_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kingdom_n give_v away_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v join_v another_o of_o the_o same_o order_n 60._o order_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o johannes_n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n since_o they_o both_o go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o errand_n gregotius_fw-la nunnius_n colonel_n though_o but_o a_o portugal_n augustan_n mendicant_a friar_n yet_o be_v as_o furious_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o against_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o fault_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o and_o get_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v near_o they_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—â—â—g_v nâ—n._n cor._n dâ—_n veâ—a_fw-la christi_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 9_o pag._n â—45_n tâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o quan_fw-mi â—egiâ—_n poâ—â—taâ—e_n privaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_v svi_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la câ—â—litus_fw-la sibi_fw-la â—raditâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o church_n then_o may_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n very_o just_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o government_n nay_o that_o sometime_o the_o agnoscaâ—t_n the_o id._n pag._n â—69_n in_o illos_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la capiant_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la regio_fw-la dâ—demate_n 〈◊〉_d a_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d agnoscaâ—t_n subject_n themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n bid_v they_o must_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o dethrone_v they_o and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v that_o a_o 〈…〉_o a_o de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la relpub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o pag._n 508_o â—â—9_n &_o p._n 511._o râ—x_fw-la â—â—pâ—s_fw-la â—aeâ—â—icorum_fw-la dogmaticus_fw-la â—â—â—â—mato_fw-la animo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la regâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o aâ—_n administratione_n imperâ—â—_n quod_fw-la in_o christianos_n habet_fw-la amo_fw-la 〈…〉_o heretical_a king_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v but_o turn_v from_o his_o kingdom_n anâ—_n this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o if_o dâ—â—rbare_v if_o id._n cap._n 14_o pag._n 521._o si_fw-mi reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la gravissiâ—â—_n â—int_fw-la dediâ—â—â—eleâ—bus_fw-la efficâ—tor_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la uâ—â—x_fw-la his_fw-la dâ—abus_fw-la caâ—sis_fw-la justissime_fw-la rom._n pont._n possit_fw-la acriâ—er_n in_o reges_fw-la animadâ—_n ertere_fw-la &_o choose_fw-la a_o regalâ—_n solio_fw-la muneâ—is_fw-la â—â—_o poâ—â—staâ—â—_fw-la dâ—â—rbare_v he_o be_v give_v to_o to_o any_o great_a
depose_v that_o he_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o his_o declare_v these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a i_o qu'un_fw-fr heretic_n relapse_n &_o nommement_n 95._o fran._n de_fw-fr verone_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jâ—han_n chastel_n part_v 2._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 95._o excommunie_a du_fw-fr s._n siege_n ne_o perd_v le_fw-fr droit_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr ii_o que_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr roy_fw-fr legitime_fw-la do_v &_o ordonne_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr iii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr peut_fw-fr priver_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr droit_fw-fr ny_fw-fr les_fw-fr estate_n ny_fw-fr generallement_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dignitez_fw-fr ou_fw-fr royaume_n pour_fw-fr crime_n ou_fw-fr heresy_n quelcunque_fw-la iv_o nigh_o absoudre_fw-la les_fw-fr subject_n de_fw-fr l'obeissance_fw-fr &_o fidelite_v a_o eux_fw-fr deve_a v._o qu'il_fw-fr fault_n resister_n a_o tell_v jugemens_fw-la &_o qu'il_v n'obligent_a en_fw-fr conscience_n vi_o qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr fault_n enquirer_fw-fr des_fw-fr action_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr conscience_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr prince_n vii_o qu'il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr loysible_a de_fw-fr resister_n a_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n heretic_n viii_o qu'un_fw-fr roy_fw-fr catholic_n peut_fw-fr permittre_fw-fr deux_fw-fr religion_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n i._o that_o a_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n ii_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n give_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n iii_o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o parliament_n estate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o right_n nor_o that_o prince_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o heresy_n whatever_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n iv_o nor_o that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o king_n v._o that_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o conscience_n vi_o that_o the_o action_n and_o conscience_n of_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o heretical_a prince_n viii_o that_o a_o catholic_n king_n may_v permit_v two_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n what_o this_o verone_n be_v i_o know_v not_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o about_o 29._o id._n apol._n pag._n 29._o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o french_a jesuit_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o afterward_o write_v some_o book_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n viz._n 1595._o that_o this_o book_n be_v print_v one_o le_fw-fr bell_n be_v punish_v for_o endeavour_v to_o convey_v one_o franzois_fw-fr veron_n a_o student_n at_o poitiers_n out_o of_o france_n this_o same_o verone_n also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n vindicate_v jaques_n clement_n for_o murder_a henry_n the_o three_o the_o which_o horrid_a murder_n be_v also_o public_o maintain_v as_o a_o act_n most_o lawful_a and_o glorious_a by_o another_o frenchman_n call_v bouchier_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o bold_o affirm_v the_o great_a you_o may_v just_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n 13._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la christo_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la religioni_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiet_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la vel_fw-la regni_fw-la vel_fw-la regum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la impediat_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeresis_fw-la schisma_fw-la perjurium_fw-la apostasia_fw-la &_o similia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimento_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la licâ—re_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la leniter_fw-la admo_fw-la nuisse_fw-la profuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la censuras_fw-la contemni_fw-la audierit_fw-la cum_fw-la periculum_fw-la grave_n ecclesiae_fw-la è_fw-la tali_fw-la regimine_fw-la imminere_fw-la deponi_fw-la denique_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la esse_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la tum_fw-la populos_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la eximat_fw-la decque_fw-fr operam_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la commodiori_fw-la grex_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la redemptus_fw-la commiâ—tatur_fw-la de_fw-fr justa_fw-la henric_n iii_o abdicatione_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 13._o contemn_v his_o inferior_a censure_n nay_o probable_a that_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o boucher_n can_v more_o than_o countenance_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n for_o anno_fw-la 1589_o a_o little_a before_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v murder_v the_o college_n of_o sorbone_n in_o paris_n be_v then_o present_a about_o seventy_o doctor_n declare_v serres_n id._n p._n 398_o 399_o 370_o 373._o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o of_o which_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o be_v inform_v and_o desire_v to_o complete_a by_o his_o authority_n one_o tell_v we_o with_o confidence_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v 362._o vid._n phil._n horn._n thesaur_n polit._n p._n 318_o 319_o 323_o 361_o 362._o king_n another_o wonder_n that_o some_o german_a divine_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o translate_v empire_n and_o a_o three_o tell_v cardinal_z mont_fw-mi '_o alto_fw-mi nephew_n to_o the_o foresay_a sixtus_n the_o five_o that_o among_o other_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v title_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o translate_v empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o judge_v prince_n and_o our_o countryman_n thomas_n harding_n when_o he_o see_v childerick_n of_o france_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v refrain_v from_o tell_v we_o b._n we_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 181._o b._n what_o a_o strength_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o europe_n and_o this_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o by_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o great_a admirer_n 93._o admirer_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n in_o the_o apology_n fol._n 93._o john_n rastell_n and_o the_o portugal_n 3._o portugal_n quaestiones_fw-la regulares_fw-la tom._n 2._o quest_n 40._o art_n 1._o &_o quest_n 63._o art_n 7._o &_o tom._n 4._o tit._n 4._o c._n 3._o emanuel_n rodericus_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n fob_v up_o by_o the_o canon-law_n tell_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n what_o force_v either_o loyalty_n or_o obedience_n be_v with_o some_o roman_a catholic_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o cavil_v at_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o a_o strange_a prevention_n to_o stir_v up_o humour_n 82._o answer_v to_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o catholic_n pag._n 81_o 82._o and_o to_o alter_v they_o with_o dangerous_a physic_n without_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o second_o they_o thus_o retort_v although_o the_o king_n shall_v force_v they_o to_o be_v mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v king_n impious_a and_o heretical_a they_o only_o say_v how_o come_v the_o english_a parliament_n by_o authority_n to_o censure_v doctrine_n who_o deliver_v they_o this_o power_n who_o make_v they_o assurance_n of_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n to_o that_o part_n which_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n they_o deny_v the_o article_n by_o their_o thus_o reason_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_n believe_v it_o without_o gross_a ignorance_n why_o shall_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o swear_v false_a or_o what_o get_v they_o by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o lawful_o and_o by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o quite_o null_a the_o proposition_n by_o this_o their_o answer_n he_o that_o swear_v false_a have_v need_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o sin_n but_o need_v no_o dispensation_n because_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o in_o this_o case_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o declare_v their_o approbation_n of_o these_o follow_a proposition_n i._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v dangerous_a ii_o that_o in_o
in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o his_o great_a animosity_n against_o there_o form_v religion_n his_o native_a country_n and_o his_o legal_a sovereign_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o it_o and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o these_o do_v consent_n 63._o consent_n de_fw-fr sacro_fw-la eccles_n principatu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 63._o johannes_n blasius_n 5._o blasius_n theolog._n moral_a tom._n 1._o v._n dominium_fw-la pag._n 393._o &_o v._n apostasia_fw-la p._n 5._o franciscus_n ghetius_n and_o that_o ancient_a jesuit_n 410._o jesuit_n tom._n 4._o part._n 3._o tract_n 4._o §_o tertiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pag._n 410._o alphonsus_n salmeron_n 103._o salmeron_n potest_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la subditosque_fw-la illius_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illius_fw-la obedientia_fw-la eximere_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tyrannica_fw-la vel_fw-la usurpata_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sed_fw-la legitima_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la instituta_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la concessa_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la optimum_fw-la christianae_n reipublicae_fw-la len._n coq_fw-la exam._n praefat._n monit_n jacobi_n pag._n 55._o &_o pag._n 103._o leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v king_n james_n be_v very_a earnest_n not_o only_o for_o this_o papal_a authority_n in_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n but_o also_o will_v glad_o persuade_v he_o and_o other_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o tyrannical_a nor_o a_o usurp_v authority_n but_o a_o lawful_a one_o grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n but_o king_n james_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o a_o king_n that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a must_v have_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o he_o will_v throw_v himself_o upon_o another_o man_n mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v nurse_v up_o in_o a_o error_n he_o will_v common_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o though_o of_o all_o authority_n or_o decree_n the_o canon-law_n have_v the_o least_o reason_n in_o it_o yet_o where_o man_n must_v think_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n with_o 109._o with_o disquisit_a clerical_a part._n 1._o pag._n 282._o §_o 109._o johannes_n maria_n bellettus_fw-la 13._o bellettus_fw-la in_o decretal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la c._n 13._o panormitan_n 5._o panormitan_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c_o 14._o propos_fw-fr 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 1._o turrecremata_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la extra_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 52._o §_o 1._o antonius_n ricciullus_n 40._o ricciullus_n repet_n in_o clem_v ut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la de_fw-la offic._n ordi_fw-la §_o 40._o stephanus_n aufrerius_n and_o 73._o and_o de_fw-fr cathol_n constitut_n tit._n 46._o §_o 73._o jacobus_n simanca_n with_o may_v other_o to_o affirm_v to_o the_o world_n this_o absolve_a power_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n since_o beside_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a card_n in_o the_o pack_n that_o rome_n have_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o greatness_n whether_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la read_v with_o these_o spectacle_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o something_o else_o beside_o true_a reason_n do_v a_o little_a sway_n he_o in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o consider_v his_o time_n he_o have_v more_o judgement_n and_o learning_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o your_o dull_a canonist_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o run_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o embrace_v a_o error_n though_o for_o his_o so_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 266._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la impia_fw-la &_o heretica_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententia_fw-la qua_fw-la affirmat_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la subditi_fw-la absolvi_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la ante_fw-la adstricti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la suis_fw-la superioribus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la alb._n pigh_o hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o fol._n 266._o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v quit_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n be_v both_o impious_a and_o heretical_a nor_o be_v this_o strange_a since_o a_o great_a than_o he_o and_o no_o less_o than_o 2._o than_o quam_fw-la cito_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la à _fw-la dominio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la quo_fw-la ei_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la d._n tho._n aquin_n 2._o 2._o quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v allow_v that_o subject_n may_v be_v sometime_o quit_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n to_o their_o king_n and_o to_o he_o consent_v 5._o consent_v theolog._n moralis_fw-la tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 5._o petrus_n de_fw-fr ledesma_n and_o the_o commentator_n upon_o he_o such_o as_o 2._o as_o com._n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n quest_n 12._o art_n 2._o hieronymus_n de_fw-fr medicis_n 8._o medicis_n com._n in_o d._n tho._n 2._o 2._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o disp_n 8._o johannes_n malderius_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v its_o validity_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v 14._o see_v de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o johannes_n driedo_n 11._o driedo_n rosella_n casuum_fw-la verbo_fw-la haereticus_fw-la §_o 11._o baptista_n trovomala_n chastel_n trovomala_n apologie_n pour_fw-fr jehan_n chastel_n franzois_fw-fr de_fw-fr verone_n 5._o verone_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la hen._n iii_o ablicat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o dr._n boucher_n 46._o boucher_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n late_a pag._n 46._o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la 124._o singletonus_fw-la le_fw-fr relationi_fw-la universali_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 124._o giovanni_n botero_n yet_o the_o more_o wonder_n in_o he_o because_o a_o great_a and_o understand_a statesman_n and_o several_a other_o to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o allow_v he_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o they_o have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n to_o be_v their_o champion_n and_o with_o he_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o france_n and_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o he_o bold_o maintain_v public_o in_o a_o long_a speech_n to_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o harangue_n the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v 295._o harangue_n faite_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr part_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chambre_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a en_fw-fr celle_fw-fr du_fw-fr tier_n estate_n sur_fw-fr l'article_n de_fw-fr serment_n it_o be_v print_v among_o several_a of_o his_o other_o work_n les_fw-fr diverse_v oevures_n and_o in_o recueil_n general_n des_fw-fr affaires_n du_fw-fr clergé_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n imprim_n à _fw-fr paris_n 1636._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 295._o to_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o subject_n may_v be_v quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o king_n nay_o that_o king_n may_v sometime_o be_v depose_v of_o which_o former_o as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o their_o king_n he_o say_v that_o practiquee_n that_o les_fw-fr diverse_n oevures_n p._n 599._o toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n voir_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr toute_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr esté_fw-fr instituées_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr venué_fw-fr de_fw-fr calvin_n tiennent_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr quand_fw-fr un_fw-fr prince_n vient_fw-fr a_o violer_fw-la le_fw-fr serment_n qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr à _fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o a_o ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince-la_a peu_fw-fr estre_fw-fr declare_v dechen_a des_fw-fr ses_fw-fr droit_n comme_fw-fr coulpable_a de_fw-fr felony_n envers_fw-mi celuy_fw-fr a_fw-fr qui_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr le_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr royaume_n c'e_v a_o dire_a enver_n jesus_n christ_n et_fw-fr ses_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr absous_fw-fr en_fw-fr conscience_n &_o au_fw-fr tribunal_n spirituel_a &_o ecclesiastic_a du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n qu'ils_fw-fr luy_fw-fr ont_fw-fr press_v &_o que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr cas-la_a arrivant_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr a_o l'authorite_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr resident_a ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr chef_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n ou_fw-fr en_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr fair_a ceste_fw-fr declaration_n et_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n mais_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la instituees_fw-la ont_fw-fr tenu_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_o
case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr infidel_n &_o persecutans_fw-fr le_fw-fr christionisme_n ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n catholic_n les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr pouvoint_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n id._n pag._n 602._o non_fw-fr sâ—ulement_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr aujourd_n '_o hue_n au_fw-fr monde_n tiennent_fw-fr l'affirmative_a ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_n case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr apostate_n &_o persecutans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr les_fw-fr subject_n peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n fait_fw-fr a_o euâ—_n ou_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr and_o que_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr onze_a cent_n ans_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr a_fw-fr eu_fw-fr siecle_n au_fw-fr equel_fw-fr en_fw-fr diverse_v nation_n ceste_fw-fr doctrine_n n'ayt_n este_fw-la crew_n &_o practiquee_n all_o party_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a church_n ever_o since_o divinity_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n among_o they_o till_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n and_o this_o have_v be_v obâ—ir_n be_v id._n pag._n 602._o elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr este_fw-la constamment_fw-fr tenuë_fw-la en_fw-fr france_n ou_fw-fr nos_fw-la roys_n &_o particulierement_n ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr derniere_n race_n l'ont_fw-fr protegee_n par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr autorite_n &_o par_fw-fr leur_fw-fr arm_n ou_fw-fr nos_fw-la concile_v l'ont_fw-fr appuyee_fw-fr et_fw-fr maintencë_fw-la ou_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la evelques_fw-fr et_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr scholastiques_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'e'chole_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr theologie_n est_fw-fr instituee_fw-fr jusques_fw-fr a_fw-fr nos_fw-la jours_fw-fr l'ont_fw-fr e_z critte_v preschee_o et_fw-fr seignee_n et_fw-fr ou_fw-fr finalement_fw-fr tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la magistrate_n officer_n et_fw-fr jurisconsulte_v l'ont_v suâ—vie_v et_fw-la favorisee_fw-mi voir_fw-fr souvent_fw-fr pour_fw-fr de_fw-fr religion_n plus_fw-fr leger_n que_fw-fr l'heresie_n 〈◊〉_d l'apostasie_n mais_n desquels_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr i_o pretend_v aider_n si_fw-la non_fw-la entant_fw-la qu'ils_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr server_n a_fw-fr defendre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr these_o generale_fw-mi ascavoir_fw-fr qu'en_n quelque_fw-fr case_z les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr absous_fw-fr du_fw-fr serment_n fait_fw-fr par_fw-fr eux_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prince_n ou_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr hypothese_fw-mi particuliere_fw-la qu'en_o case_z the_o prince_n heretic_n ou_fw-fr apostat_n et_fw-fr persecutans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr estre_fw-fr dispenser_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr obâ—ir_n maintain_v by_o all_o the_o french_a king_n themselves_o council_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n as_o also_o all_o their_o magistrate_n officer_n and_o lawyer_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o for_o he_o public_o declare_v that_o prince_n that_o id._n pag._n 621._o n'ont_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr peu_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr en_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n depuis_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr e'choles_n de_fw-fr theologie_n y_fw-fr ont_fw-fr este_fw-la instituees_fw-la jusques_fw-fr a_o nos_fw-la jours_fw-fr un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr docteur_fw-fr ny_fw-fr theologien_n ny_fw-fr jurisconsulte_v un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr decret_a un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr concile_v un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr arrest_n de_fw-fr parliament_n un_fw-fr seul_fw-fr magistrate_n ny_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a ny_fw-fr politic_n qui_fw-fr alt_z dit_fw-fr qu'en_n case_z d'heresie_n ou_fw-fr d'infidelitâ—e_fw-fr les_fw-fr subjets_fw-fr ne_fw-fr puissent_fw-la estre_fw-fr ablous_a du_fw-fr serment_n de_fw-fr fidelite_n qu'ils_fw-fr doivent_fw-fr a_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prince_n there_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o france_n since_o school_n of_o divinity_n be_v there_o settle_v till_o his_o time_n so_o much_o as_o one_o doctor_n one_o divine_a one_o lawyer_n one_o decree_n one_o council_n one_o order_n of_o parliament_n one_o magistrate_n neither_o ecclesiastic_a nor_o politic_a to_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n subject_n may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o their_o king_n and_o shall_v they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a christienne_n contrary_a id._n pag._n 635._o et_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr cet_fw-fr article_n i._n e._n to_o believe_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n nous_fw-fr jette_fw-fr en_fw-fr un_fw-fr schism_n inevitable_a mais_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr nous_fw-fr precipite_fw-la en_fw-fr un_fw-fr heresy_n evidence_n nous_fw-fr obligeant_fw-fr necessairement_n de_fw-fr confesser_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n est_fw-fr perie_n depuis_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr siecles_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr car_fw-fr si_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-la embrassent_fw-la la_fw-fr doctrine_n opposite_a tiennent_fw-fr une_fw-fr opinion_n contraire_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr impie_fw-la et_fw-la detestable_a le_v pape_n donc_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr siecles_n n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr este_fw-la chef_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr vicaire_fw-fr de_fw-fr christ_n mais_fw-fr heretic_n et_fw-fr antichrist_n et_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr este_fw-la uraye_v party_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr mais_fw-fr membre_n de_fw-fr l'antichrist_n or_o cela_fw-fr estant_fw-fr ou_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr demeure_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n seule_fw-fr mais_n comment_n sera_fw-fr t'elle_fw-fr de_fw-fr meuree_n en_fw-fr france_n si_fw-fr cet_fw-fr article_n est_fw-fr uray_fw-fr puisque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr franzois_fw-fr ont_fw-fr denu_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr â—ant_fw-fr de_fw-fr siecles_n le_fw-fr contraite_n es_fw-mi case_v '_o heresy_n et_fw-fr d'_fw-fr apostasy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religione_fw-la christienne_n they_o shall_v be_v plain_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v have_v fail_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v long_o enough_o and_o able_a to_o serve_v for_o both_o see_v those_o who_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v lawful_o depose_v king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o their_o obedience_n chap._n iii_o that_o subject_n of_o themselves_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n if_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o people_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v be_v a_o slavery_n the_o word_n monarchy_n absolute_a nonsense_n the_o king_n oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n passion_n and_o folly_n nor_o peace_n nor_o justice_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o nation_n bâ—ing_v in_o a_o perpetual_a hurlyburly_n every_o other_o day_n as_o of_o late_a time_n new_a magistrate_n start_v up_o by_o strength_n or_o policy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v still_o uppermost_a of_o this_o leap-frog-government_n will_v extort_v obedience_n confirm_v by_o oath_n from_o his_o suppose_a subject_n which_o will_v ruin_v the_o honest_a and_o damn_v the_o rest_n with_o perjury_n change_v as_o a_o novelty_n at_o first_o be_v rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o gain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o a_o burden_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o a_o factious_a people_n once_o resolve_v on_o they_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n of_o reason_n themselves_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o sacrilegious_a prsbyterians_n prompt_v by_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n be_v resolve_v to_o murder_n that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n laud_n for_o fashion-sake_n they_o will_v have_v something_o to_o say_v though_o if_o we_o go_v according_a to_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o doom_n his_o pryn'_v canterbury_n doom_n enemy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n commons_z and_o prynne_n himself_o have_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consequence_n for_o so_o do_v as_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n tenterton_n steeple_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodwin-sand_n i_o warrant_v you_o the_o ancient_a 11._o ancient_a jo._n magnus_n hist_o goth._n sueciumque_fw-la lib._n id._n hist_o metropol_n upsal_n l_o 1._o p._n 11._o swede_n think_v themselves_o as_o pretty_a religious_a blade_n as_o any_o when_o they_o slay_v their_o good_a king_n evic_n stenchil_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o christianity_n among_o they_o our_o late_a puritan_n make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o main_a plea_n in_o print_n and_o pulpit_n for_o their_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n because_o forsooth_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n westmoreland_n and_o other_o think_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o some_o do_v also_o king_n james_n because_o they_o settle_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o be_v the_o arrane_a knave_n of_o the_o three_o party_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o christian_a religion_n do_v nowhere_o allow_v rebellion_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o christian_a do_v the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o former_a that_o make_v he_o more_o wicked_a in_o the_o act_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o baul_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o loss_n of_o religion_n to_o vindicate_v
his_o rebellion_n have_v too_o much_o of_o atheism_n in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a thus_o will_v these_o man_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o damocles_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n settlement_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n and_o alteration_n of_o every_o hot-brained_a zealot_n for_o let_v he_o be_v of_o whatsoever_o religion_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o please_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o arm_n but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o devil_n a_o saint_n and_o treason_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v former_o see_v how_o the_o romish_a favourite_n do_v huge_o contend_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sanctam_fw-la their_o extra_n com._n l._n 1._o tit._n â—_o c._n 1._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la canon-law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v 10._o be_v jer._n 1._o 10._o set_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o overcloud_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n also_o the_o power_n to_o trample_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 134._o by_o jus_fw-la deponendi_fw-la &_o abdicandi_fw-la e_fw-la solio_fw-la reges_fw-la ac_fw-la principes_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la interdum_fw-la populis_fw-la competere_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la rut._n benz._n comment_fw-fr in_o canticum_fw-la magnificat_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o dub_v 6._o pag._n 134._o rutilius_n benzonius_n bishop_n of_o their_o miraculous_a loretto_n leonardus_n coquaeus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n in_o one_o place_n bring_v his_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o if_o 102._o if_o examen_fw-la praefat._n monit_fw-la p._n 102._o parliament_n do_v sometime_o depose_v king_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n much_o more_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v more_o plain_a that_o 49._o that_o imo_fw-la judicarem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la posset_n talem_fw-la principem_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la deponi_fw-la id._n pag._n 49._o without_o the_o pope_n the_o subject_n themselves_o may_v pull_v their_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n but_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o king_n james_n against_o who_o he_o write_v will_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o frenchman_n here_o we_o have_v the_o brabantine_n jesuit_n martinus_n becanus_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v about_o the_o old_a worn-out_a argument_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o king_n and_o people_n and_o so_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o if_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o promise_n to_o their_o subject_n than_o the_o 135._o controver_n angl._n p._n 133_o 134_o 135._o people_n may_v slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o choler_n and_o throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o afford_v you_o a_o old_a rhyme_n frangenti_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_fw-la frangatur_fw-la eidem_fw-la but_o this_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o false_a rule_n with_o we_o be_v no_o compact_n nor_o the_o party_n equal_n so_o that_o do_v but_o translate_v his_o rhyme_v proverb_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o consequence_n to_o be_v false_a don_n break_v his_o troth_n burn_v my_o poor_a house_n what_o then_o may_v i_o his_o slave_n go_v and_o burn_v his_o again_o this_o use_v to_o be_v common_a logic_n to_o the_o borderer_n or_o moss-troopers_a but_o we_o see_v we_o if_o hold_v affirmative_o can_v prosper_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n but_o he_o go_v far_a yet_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n affirm_v that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v though_o there_o 120._o plus_fw-fr dicam_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la re_fw-la voluit_fw-la concensus_fw-la populi_fw-la ut_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la superesset_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la cvi_fw-la regnum_fw-la deberetur_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la palam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la praetermitto_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la alium_fw-la delegisset_fw-la ille_fw-la alius_fw-la fuisset_fw-la verus_fw-la rex_fw-la mart._n becan_n controu._n angl._n pag._n 120._o remain_v a_o lawful_a heir_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o this_o too_o apparent_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o if_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v another_o and_o throw_v this_o heir_n aside_o the_o other_o so_o choose_v be_v the_o true_a king_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o a_o englishman_n who_o call_v himself_o john_n rastell_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n then_o live_v at_o lovan_n 9â—_n lovan_n a_o brief_a show_n of_o the_o false_a ware_n packâ—_n together_o in_o the_o name_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 9â—_n write_v against_o dr._n jewel_n in_o behalf_n of_o dr._n harding_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o say_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n harding_n book_n and_o if_o so_o about_o this_o cause_n take_v both_o their_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n which_o govern_v it_o and_o may_v depose_v the_o same_o upon_o lawful_a cause_n and_o whereas_o riot_n and_o doltishness_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v as_o make_v the_o prince_n unable_a to_o govern_v it_o well_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o france_n depose_v chilperick_n and_o erect_v pipine_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o so_o do_v now_o certain_o you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o chilperick_n be_v a_o strange_a tyrant_n or_o that_o his_o wickedness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v change_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o enormity_n not_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n that_o he_o want_v discretion_n i_o believe_v but_o then_o they_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n and_o as_o for_o his_o inclination_n angelica_n inclination_n hist_o do_v personaggi_n illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o essenda_fw-la di_fw-it natura_fw-la piâ—_n egli_n menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_n morigi_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceful_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o he_o lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o englishman_n or_o no_o as_o this_o john_n rastell_n i_o know_v not_o because_o pitseus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o beside_o that_o 764._o that_o pag._n 764._o william_n rastell_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v several_a book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n whosoever_o be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o william_n the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o cause_n though_o for_o so_o do_v will_v somewhat_o have_v increase_v the_o wonder_n those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o common-law_n not_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o with_o the_o romish_a politic_n or_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o so_o much_o for_o rastell_n and_o his_o friend_n doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n recognit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o martinus_n ab_fw-la azpilcueta_fw-la the_o famous_a spanish_a lawyer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n never_o transfer_v their_o power_n so_o much_o upon_o and_o into_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o from_o he_o and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n do_v the_o cardinal_n show_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o 19_o if_o videmus_fw-la in_o â—ebus_fw-la publicis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la degeneret_fw-la in_o tyranâ—um_fw-la â—icet_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la regni_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alium_fw-la bellar._n the_o council_n l._n 2._o c_o 19_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o and_o again_o that_o 6._o that_o pendet_fw-la a_o consensâ—_n multitudinis_fw-la constituere_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la consules_a vel_fw-la alios_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la &_o si_fw-la causa_fw-la legitima_fw-la adsit_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mutare_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la aristocratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la democratiam_fw-la &_o e_o contrary_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o constitute_v king_n or_o other_o government_n over_o they_o and_o so_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v they_o may_v turn_v â—he_v kingdom_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n or_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n defence_n fid_fw-we
depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n nay_o and_o act_n against_o his_o very_a person_n too_o he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n franciscus_n fenardentius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o all_o the_o franciscan_a order_n do_v somewhat_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o you_o will_v easy_o judge_v when_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v 87._o speak_v conventus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la tâ—â—us_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la eccleâ—asticis_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la selectis_fw-la viris_fw-la coalescit_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la regni_fw-la majestatem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la referat_fw-la sicut_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi episcoporum_fw-la universam_fw-la representat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regem_fw-la religioni_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la &_o infestum_fw-la potest_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la ejus_fw-la loco_fw-la substituere_fw-la franc._n fenard_n com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 87._o the_o parliament_n compose_v of_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o commons_o represent_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n do_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o may_v choose_v another_o into_o his_o place_n to_o these_o divine_n we_o may_v add_v a_o old_a note_a lawyer_n andraeus_n de_fw-fr isernia_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o person_n be_v also_o commit_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n whereby_o the_o people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o relation_n to_o such_o authority_n 743._o authority_n non_fw-la remansit_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la revocare_fw-la nisi_fw-la rex_fw-la male_a se_fw-la gereret_fw-la tunc_fw-la expelleret_fw-la regem_fw-la tyrannizantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la romani_fw-la andr._n the_o isern_n comment_fw-fr in_o usus_fw-la feudorum_fw-la tit._n quae_fw-la sint_fw-la regalia_z v._o monetae_fw-la pag._n 743._o unless_o the_o king_n do_v not_o govern_v well_o for_o then_o forsooth_o they_o may_v expel_v he_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a do_v tarqvinius_n adamus_n tannerus_n a_o german_a jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o country_n both_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o many_o favour_n receive_v from_o they_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o order_n and_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o positive_o maintain_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o sometime_o be_v depose_v and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o reason_n he_o thus_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o goodly_a foundation_n this_o bad_a principle_n stand_v because_o forsooth_o 33._o forsooth_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la respub_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la contulit_fw-la ita_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la potest_fw-la ex_fw-la justa_fw-la causa_fw-la auferre_fw-la tum_o quia_fw-la quaeque_fw-la respub_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la prospiciendi_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la câ—pite_fw-la quale_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la quâ—_n ex_fw-la pastore_n populi_fw-la in_o lupum_fw-la degeneravit_fw-la ad._n tanner_n theolog._n scholast_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 4._o quest_n 8._o dub_v 3._o num._n 32_o 33._o as_o the_o people_n do_v deliver_v their_o power_n up_o to_o the_o king_n so_o upon_o just_a account_n they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o again_o and_o also_o because_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n and_o he_o who_o from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n be_v no_o lawful_a governor_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o scotchman_n and_o that_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o time_n his_o divinity_n he_o get_v from_o sorbonne_n but_o where_o he_o get_v his_o politic_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n however_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v 10._o be_v totus_fw-la populus_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o in_o aliquo_fw-la eventu_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la exauthorare_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romani_fw-la tarquinium_fw-la superbum_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la sine_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o evidentissima_fw-la causa_fw-la jo._n major_a in_o quartum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la dist_n 11._o quaest_n 10._o the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v tarquin_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v do_v lawful_o but_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n this_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v buchanan_n master_n who_o tread_v his_o step_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o these_o principle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o ungrateful_a scotos_fw-gr ungrateful_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr dialogue_n present_v to_o king_n james_n but_o the_o scholar_n have_v not_o so_o good_a esteem_n of_o his_o master_n skill_n in_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o satirical_a epigram_n against_o he_o though_o major_n deserve_v better_a cum_fw-la scateat_fw-la nugis_fw-la solo_fw-la cognomine_fw-la major_n 337._o g._n buchan_n epigram_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 337._o nec_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o immenso_fw-la pagina_fw-la sana_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la mirum_fw-la titulis_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la veracibus_fw-la ornat_fw-la nec_fw-la semper_fw-la mendax_fw-la fingere_fw-la creta_n solet_fw-la since_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v only_o great_a in_o name_n and_o with_o false_a trifle_n do_v his_o story_n frame_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o so_o right_o since_o great_a liar_n sometime_o truth_n may_v write_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o this_o time_n think_v our_o neighbour_n worse_o 36._o a_o conference_n about_o the_o next_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n imprint_v at_o n._n with_o licence_n 1594._o part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 32._o id._n pag._n 36._o than_o ourselves_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o englishman_n speak_v to_o this_o case_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o note_a jesuit_n robert_n parson_n under_o the_o wizard_n of_o r._n doleman_n yea_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o have_v the_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o put_v back_o the_o next_o inheritor_n upon_o lawful_a consideration_n but_o also_o to_o dispossess_v they_o that_o have_v be_v lawful_o put_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n and_o condition_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o their_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o and_o again_o so_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o commonwealth_n her_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o restrain_v the_o same_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a but_o also_o to_o chasten_v and_o remove_v he_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n in_o one_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o vapour_n with_o his_o compact_n though_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v when_o where_o by_o who_o and_o how_o in_o england_n for_o that_o be_v his_o drift_n this_o agreement_n be_v and_o make_v conditional_a and_o by_o what_o law_n the_o people_n be_v make_v judge_n and_o punisher_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n himself_o speak_v yea_o with_o such_o plain_a exception_n promise_n and_o oath_n of_o both_o 73._o id._n cap._n 4._o p._n 73._o party_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o admission_n or_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o keep_v but_o wilful_o break_v on_o either_o part_n then_o be_v the_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n neither_o though_o never_o so_o solemn_o make_v or_o swear_v for_o that_o in_o all_o bargain_n agreement_n and_o contract_n where_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v mutual_o and_o reciprocal_o to_o the_o other_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o condition_n there_o if_o one_o side_n go_v from_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o stand_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o turn_v the_o condition_n into_o a_o obligation_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o may_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v depose_v their_o king_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o oath_n make_v by_o 78._o id._n pag._n 77_o 78._o she_o of_o obedience_n or_o allegiance_n to_o such_o unworthy_a prince_n but_o be_v bind_v moreover_o for_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o resist_v chasten_v and_o remove_v such_o evil_a head_n if_o she_o be_v able_a and_o then_o again_o to_o weaken_v the_o succession_n by_o blood_n and_o to_o make_v a_o heir-apparent_a but_o a_o trifle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n too_o much_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n he_o thus_o in_o his_o fury_n give_v you_o his_o infallible_a decree_n i_o must_v needs_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a base_a and_o impious_a that_o flattery_n 120._o id._n cap._n 5._o pag._n 120._o before_o mention_v of_o belloy_n and_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o hold_v that_o only_a succession_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n without_o far_a approbation_n which_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o
murder_n of_o the_o king_n when_o parry_n read_v in_o cardinal_n allans_n book_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o endeavour_v her_o murder_n and_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o thâ—rd_n and_o four_o of_o france_n upon_o the_o same_o zealous_a account_n get_v their_o death_n by_o the_o assassinate_a hand_n of_o clement_n and_o ravallaiâ—_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n that_o andraeas_n eudaemon-joannes_a make_v in_o behalf_n 12._o confutat_fw-la anticor_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o to_o quit_v they_o from_o anticotons_n accusation_n viz._n that_o they_o allow_v that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v repli_v that_o jesuit_n never_o write_v that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v murder_v a_o king_n since_o those_o who_o only_o except_v against_o the_o action_n of_o private_a man_n do_v thereby_o allow_v the_o same_o wickedness_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o those_o in_o authority_n and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o villain_n and_o as_o far_o from_o christianity_n who_o allow_v that_o a_o rump_n or_o parliament_n may_v judge_v and_o kill_v their_o sovereign_n as_o he_o that_o commend_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o a_o private_a person_n be_v it_o a_o jacobin_n or_o any_o other_o many_o we_o have_v be_v some_o i_o dare_v say_v who_o speak_v cordial_o and_o with_o grief_n who_o rant_v brave_o against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o do_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o guilt_n too_o upon_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o a_o jury_n may_v be_v call_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v ease_v the_o rump_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v themselves_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o innocent_a king_n guilty_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o belgic_a jesuit_n of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o most_o of_o that_o order_n however_o take_v his_o judgement_n in_o short_a if_o a_o king_n do_v not_o rule_v but_o for_o the_o harm_n of_o his_o people_n what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o 10._o that_o secundo_fw-la potest_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n ratione_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la â—dministrationis_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la princeâ—s_fw-la regni_fw-la administrationem_fw-la flectat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la privata_fw-la compendia_fw-la onerando_fw-la illud_fw-la injustis_fw-la exactionibus_fw-la vendendo_fw-la ossâ—cio_fw-la judicum_fw-la câ—ndendo_fw-la leges_fw-la sibi_fw-la commodas_fw-la â—ubâ—ico_fw-la parum_fw-la utiles_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la privatis_fw-la interunis_fw-la 〈…〉_o leon._n lâ—ss_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10._o such_o a_o king_n can_v be_v slay_v by_o private_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v this_o a_o little_a explain_v by_o the_o same_o pen._n princeps_fw-la pen._n ib._n §_o 1â—_n add_v si_fw-mi tanâ—uâ—_n exerescat_fw-la tyrannis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la amâ—lius_fw-la toletabilis_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remâ—â—â—m_fw-la supâ—rsit_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la râ—pub_fw-la vel_fw-la comitus_n regni_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la habenâ—e_fw-la authorâ—tatem_fw-la esse_fw-la deponendum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o siem_fw-la declarandum_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—_n ipsâ—us_fw-la personam_fw-la liceat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la attentare_fw-la tum_o â—â—im_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la princeps_fw-la but_o if_o say_v he_o his_o tyranny_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o seem_v intolerable_a and_o no_o other_o remedy_n remain_v than_o the_o people_n parliament_z or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o a_o enemy_n whereby_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v attempt_v against_o his_o person_n because_o he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n here_o we_o have_v enough_o to_o ease_v lessius_fw-la of_o some_o loyalty_n and_o honesty_n viz._n that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o then_o be_v not_o king_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o private_a person_n but_o have_v he_o weigh_v his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v his_o meat_n in_o this_o he_o will_v either_o have_v be_v silent_a or_o appear_v in_o another_o opinion_n or_o have_v he_o be_v as_o temperate_a in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o his_o politic_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o much_o out-swelled_a his_o meager_a carcase_n as_o he_o have_v no_o tutor_n for_o his_o greek_a it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o church_n or_o example_n to_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o such_o pernicious_a principle_n if_o in_o his_o other_o writing_n he_o afford_v no_o honest_a doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o these_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christendom_n have_v he_o follow_v the_o first_o advice_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o a_o trade_n and_o he_o who_o public_o repent_v for_o the_o break_n of_o a_o foolish_a glass_n may_v in_o true_a reason_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o his_o divulge_v such_o wicked_a principle_n but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v he_o think_v will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v he_o more_o honest_a and_o a_o better_a subject_n another_o jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n though_o a_o little_a mince_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n may_v 3._o nulli_fw-la particulari_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rempub._n quae_fw-la posset_n jure_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o vocare_fw-la in_o subsidium_fw-la cives_fw-la valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o not_o kill_v a_o king_n yet_o observe_v his_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o call_v the_o people_n in_o to_o their_o assistance_n but_o ludovicus_n molina_n another_o spanish_a jesuit_n and_o of_o as_o great_a repute_n as_o any_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o any_o body_n may_v kill_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o man_n may_v frame_v what_o silly_a pretence_n he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o come_v after_o the_o people_n say_v he_o may_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v but_o because_o he_o name_v not_o 2._o posset_n ita_fw-la respub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la capita_n convenire_fw-la eique_fw-la resistere_fw-la lataque_fw-la sententia_fw-la deponereillum_fw-la ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la depositum_fw-la punire_fw-la ante_fw-la latam_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nefas_fw-la privatis_fw-la esset_fw-la eum_fw-la interficere_fw-la molina_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o exact_o the_o way_n of_o his_o punishment_n let_v we_o take_v it_o by_o a_o consequence_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v depose_v which_o plain_o intimate_v that_o after_o his_o deposition_n it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o little_a plain_o than_o he_o do_v another_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v viz._n franciscus_n toletus_n a_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o his_o order_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o his_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o virtuous_a something_o or_o other_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n that_o over-perswades_a they_o to_o maintain_v such_o abominable_a principle_n as_o these_o tolets_n rule_n be_v this_o that_o a_o wicked_a king_n 10._o king_n tyrannum_fw-la administratione_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la verum_fw-la titulum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyrannice_n tractat_fw-la subdiditos_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la publica_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la occidere_fw-la tolet_n instruct_v sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o §_o 10._o can_v be_v slay_v without_o public_a authority_n for_o which_o good_a doctrine_n the_o rump_n may_v rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o action_n vindicate_v if_o they_o suppose_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o themselves_o a_o parliament_n by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o declare_a prudence_n and_o honesty_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n with_o several_a pope_n and_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o taste_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o one_o so_o huge_o value_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o discretion_n that_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o his_o writing_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n but_o may_v be_v print_v without_o licence_n but_o here_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o cardinal_n have_v be_v wide_o from_o truth_n yet_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o tolet_n be_v several_a time_n
print_v in_o several_a nation_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o spaniard_n speak_v not_o plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o jesuit_n but_o of_o another_o country_n viz._n brabant_n yet_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o spain_n and_o this_o be_v martinus_n becanus_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n mathias_n and_o confessor_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o second_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v scarce_o think_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v so_o near_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n as_o caesar_n since_o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o power_n to_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n in_o temporal_n one_o way_n or_o another_o than_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o 115._o aliquando_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la poterat_fw-la pontifex_fw-la mandate_n ut_fw-la feorsim_fw-la habitarent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la nollent_fw-la obedire_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la privarentur_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligimus_fw-la pontificem_fw-la duplici_fw-la titulo_fw-la potuisse_fw-la reges_fw-la privare_fw-la svo_fw-la regno_fw-la primo_fw-la quia_fw-la poterat_fw-la eos_fw-la si_fw-la â—ontumaâ—es_fw-la esâ—ent_fw-la privare_fw-la vita_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la becan_n controver_n angl._n pag._n 115._o say_v he_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o king_n become_v wicked_a or_o heretic_n than_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v which_o if_o they_o disobey_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o then_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o again_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o if_o they_o be_v contumacious_a he_o may_v have_v they_o kill_v and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o we_o will_v afford_v you_o another_o jesuit_n and_o a_o spaniard_n â—â—z_n franciscus_n suarez_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o excel_v abulensis_n by_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a esteem_n of_o all_o his_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o himself_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o several_a letter_n that_o king_n may_v be_v kill_v suarez_n affirm_v no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n in_o one_o 18._o one_o defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 18._o paragraph_n but_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_a by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n interfici_fw-la manner_n id._n lib_fw-la 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 14._o postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la legâ—time_fw-la depositus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la neque_fw-la princeps_fw-la legitimus_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la subsistere_fw-la assertio_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la legitimo_fw-la rege_fw-la loquor_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la talis_fw-la post_fw-la depositionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la perseverans_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o retineat_fw-la incipit_fw-la esse_fw-la tyrannus_n in_fw-la titulo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la legitimus_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nam_fw-la statim_fw-la per_fw-la haeresim_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la privatur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dominio_fw-la &_o proprietate_fw-la svi_fw-la regni_fw-la post_fw-la sentenâ—am_fw-la latam_fw-la omnino_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la a_o quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v neither_o lawful_a king_n nor_o prince_n and_o if_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n under_o he_o by_o strength_n than_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n have_v no_o true_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o deposition_n go_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n and_o this_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noonday_n and_o as_o plain_a as_o a_o pikestaff_n be_v not_o this_o downright_a to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n and_o to_o say_v that_o king_n may_v be_v deprive_v and_o then_o kill_v by_o any_o body_n nor_o be_v this_o principle_n set_v down_o without_o great_a consideration_n and_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o suarez_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o portugal_n and_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o ever_o from_o recant_v or_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v amiss_o but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v how_o his_o book_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o england_n he_o declare_v his_o consent_n so_o free_o to_o his_o principle_n contain_v 138._o phil._n alegambe_n p._n 138._o therein_o that_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o his_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v roman_n catholic_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n with_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o we_o shall_v scarce_o see_v a_o book_n honour_v with_o such_o censure_n of_o approbation_n alphonso_n à _fw-fr castello_n branco_n bishop_n of_o coimbria_n and_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n philip_n the_o three_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o exact_o over_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apostolical_a tradition_n general_a council_n and_o papal_a decree_n fernando_n martiner_n mascaregnus_n bishop_n of_o sylvis_n say_v that_o he_o have_v also_o read_v it_o over_o and_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o martiner_n alonso_n à _fw-fr mello_n another_o privy_a councillor_n and_o bishop_n of_o lamego_n say_v also_o that_o he_o have_v read_v it_o over_o and_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o the_o provincial_a jesuit_n of_o portugal_n and_o germany_n allow_v it_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o so_o do_v the_o inquisition_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o university_n of_o alcala_n de_fw-fr henarez_n after_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o consideration_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o commend_v every_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n all_o this_o put_v together_o be_v enough_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o bad_a reception_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o senator_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n murder_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o their_o hatred_n to_o the_o jesuit_n be_v strong_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o sorbone_n a_o association_n real_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o many_o thing_n its_o doctor_n as_o most_o of_o other_o convocation_n be_v oft_o so_o carry_v on_o with_o interest_n and_o faction_n that_o many_o time_n in_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o decree_n to_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v true_a this_o ancient_a college_n of_o sorbone_n build_v about_o 1250_o by_o robert_n the_o sorbone_n have_v for_o several_a age_n keep_v up_o a_o great_a reputation_n and_o splendour_n but_o they_o have_v somewhat_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o who_o i_o may_v say_v they_o and_o the_o university_n have_v have_v a_o continual_a bicker_n for_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o late_o have_v something_o lose_v ground_n especial_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o father_n carry_v the_o bell_n away_o clear_o from_o the_o doctor_n both_o in_o repute_n authority_n and_o preferment_n which_o be_v such_o considerable_a argument_n that_o of_o late_a time_n viz._n since_o 1650_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o very_a college_n of_o sorbone_n and_o paris_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v only_o a_o company_n of_o curate_n too_o weak_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o subtle_a loyalist_n and_o if_o the_o secular_a authority_n do_v not_o intervene_v they_o will_v all_o in_o
id._n anno_fw-la 1116._o §_o 5._o lateran_n and_o also_o by_o another_o council_n at_o 11._o at_o id._n anno_fw-la 1119._o §_o 11._o rheims_n under_o pope_n callistus_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o declare_v deprive_v and_o his_o subject_n quit_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o form_n itself_o be_v large_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 4._o to_o anno_fw-la 1245._o §_o 4._o bzovius_fw-la and_o the_o 431._o the_o tom._n 28._o pag._n 431._o council_n itself_o and_o the_o apostolicae_fw-la the_o sext._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la decretal_n but_o let_v we_o step_v from_o practice_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n they_o confirm_v in_o their_o general_n council_n to_o shackle_v prince_n in_o future_a time_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o they_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o heresy_n be_v excommunicamus_fw-la abr._n bzovius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1215._o §_o 3._o binnius_n c._n 3._o crabbe_n ib._n gregory_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la desire_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o if_o within_o a_o year_n he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v let_v the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o vassal_n free_a from_o that_o obedience_n they_o former_o ought_v he_o and_o that_o roman_a catholic_n may_v seize_v upon_o his_o land_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v thrust_v out_o they_o may_v possess_v without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n hinder_v this_o proceed_n nevertheless_o let_v the_o same_o law_n be_v observe_v against_o those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n if_o any_o do_v dispute_v concern_v this_o council_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n in_o this_o canon_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v myself_o concern_v in_o it_o have_v our_o countryman_n lateran_n countryman_n vindic._n council_n lateran_n dr._n thomas_n vane_n 140._o vane_n controver_n angl._n p._n 139_o 140._o martinus_n becanus_n leonardus_n lessius_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o â—a_n of_o discuss_v decreti_fw-la magni_fw-la council_n â—a_n singleton_n cardinal_n praefat._n cardinal_n adversus_fw-la gâ—â—l_n barclaium_n in_o praefat._n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o great_a vindicator_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o romanist_n yet_o i_o can_v whisper_v 69._o whisper_v vindic._n council_n p._n 69._o dr._n vane_n in_o the_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v not_o honest_a enough_o in_o his_o answer_n by_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a enlighten_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o lateran_n canon_n see_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a champion_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o declare_v express_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n and_o for_o their_o depose_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o of_o trent_n a_o council_n of_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o trent_n political_a convention_n duel_n be_v 19_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o censure_v as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o honest_a true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n can_v fight_v one_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o of_o his_o fellow-subject_n against_o law_n religion_n and_o prerogative_n and_o declare_v those_o prince_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o deprive_v of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o permit_v they_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o decree_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o myself_o but_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o french_a church_n take_v it_o to_o deprive_v king_n for_o which_o they_o bogle_v at_o it_o and_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o than_o any_o now_o yet_o if_o these_o grave_n divine_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o let_v the_o romanist_n bandy_v it_o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o either_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o council_n be_v not_o exact_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o no_o in_o not_o comply_v with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o that_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o force_n there_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o these_o at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o totter_a condition_n their_o council_n make_v king_n to_o stand_v in_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a catholic_n desire_v any_o more_o instance_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o famous_a etc._n famous_a discuss_v decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lat._n pag._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o etc._n etc._n lessius_fw-la who_o in_o this_o case_n let_v they_o either_o agree_v to_o or_o confute_v fight_v dog_n fight_v bear_n and_o so_o i_o quit_v myself_o neither_o trouble_v myself_o whether_o they_o or_o dr._n 10._o dr._n remonstr_n hibernorum_fw-la part_n 5._o cap._n 10._o charon_n be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n themselves_o i_o shall_v jumble_v they_o with_o their_o canon-law_n the_o latter_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o result_n of_o the_o other_o brain_n and_o authority_n and_o pope_n agatho_n order_v that_o the_o pope_n sanction_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n 2._o omnes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la acciptendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divini_fw-la petri_n voce_fw-la firmatae_fw-la sint_fw-la dist_n 19_o c._n 2._o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o nor_o according_a to_o pope_n est_fw-la pope_n q._n 17._o c._n 4._o nemini_fw-la est_fw-la nicolas_n must_v any_o contradict_v or_o question_v the_o order_n of_o that_o see_v for_o according_a to_o decreta_fw-la to_o posset_n jur_n can._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o decreta_fw-la lancelottus_fw-la the_o pope_n decree_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o those_o of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o trent_n determine_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v about_o the_o privilege_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o some_o monastery_n by_o several_a pope_n 225._o franc._n bozzius_fw-la de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21_o pag._n 225._o with_o a_o tie_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n good_a behaviour_n though_o some_o make_v use_v of_o such_o record_n for_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o apostol_n their_o greg._n de_fw-fr elect._n c._n venerabileâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la sext._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi jud_v c._n ad_fw-la apostol_n law_n that_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o which_o several_a pope_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o absolutos_fw-la their_o q._n 15._o c._n 6._o auctoritatem_fw-la c._n alias_o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr haeret._n c._n excommunicamus_fw-la &_o c._n absolutos_fw-la canon-law_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a whither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o pope_n declare_v that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v appear_v by_o their_o many_o thundering_n of_o deprivation_n against_o former_a prince_n and_o of_o late_a time_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n read_v in_o 506._o in_o annal._n boiar_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 506._o aventin_n what_o hadrian_n the_o four_o say_v concern_v this_o case_n in_o his_o furious_a letter_n and_o in_o mancipare_fw-la in_o pag._n 872._o nun_n rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la vassallus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la nutu_fw-la nostro_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la &_o ignominiae_fw-la mancipare_fw-la matthew_n paris_n how_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o thus_o rant_v concern_v our_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n nay_o more_o our_o slave_n who_o with_o anod_n i_o can_v imprison_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o slavish_a reproach_n and_o father_n parson_n assure_v our_o countryman_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o affirm_v to_o he_o 56._o he_o rog._n widdrinton_n theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o §_o
56._o that_o he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o head_n than_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o can_v make_v a_o etc._n a_o see_v will._n warmington_n moderate_a defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n speech_n in_o a_o full_a consistory_n of_o cardinal_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n chap._n vi_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v many_o string_n for_o a_o bow_n if_o one_o fail_v another_o may_v hold_v and_o other_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o distinction_n though_o it_o signify_v nothing_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v well_o retort_v upon_o by_o the_o boor_n if_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a 393._o presbyterian_a hist_o reformat_fw-la of_o scotland_n p._n 392_o 393._o john_n knox_n use_v this_o art_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n but_o the_o offender_n suffer_v our_o english_a covenanter_n think_v they_o clear_v themselves_o of_o rebellion_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o his_o evil_a council_n and_o that_o 727._o that_o ex._n coll_n p._n 727._o treason_n be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o independent_a when_o the_o presbyterian_a have_v 1647._o have_v declar._n for_o non-address_a 1647._o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repose_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o king_n and_o make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o to_o address_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v lay_v he_o by_o as_o useless_a suppose_v they_o vindicate_v themselves_o sufficient_o by_o affirm_v that_o they_o only_o behead_v a_o private_a man_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v former_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o these_o quirk_n to_o further_a rebellion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n more_o plausible_a be_v use_v by_o 12._o by_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 2._o c_o 9_o dub_v 4._o §_o 10_o 12._o lessius_fw-la 3._o lessius_fw-la tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o valentia_n 10._o valentia_n institut_fw-la sacerdot_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o §_o 10._o tolet_n 18._o tolet_n defence_n sid_n cathol_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 14_o 18._o suarez_n iii_o suarez_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicat_fw-la hen._n iii_o boucher_n father_n 321._o father_n qu'et_a and_o sober_a reckon_n pag._n 321._o parson_n 3._o parson_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la lib._n 5._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o soto_n 94._o soto_n refutat_fw-la aphorism_n pag._n 158._o §_o 94._o heissius_n 2._o heissius_n de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la tom._n 4._o tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o §_o 2._o molina_n 115._o molina_n controveâ—s_n anglic._n pag._n 115._o becanus_n and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a writer_n among_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o these_o and_o our_o covenanter_n need_v not_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o upbraid_v one_o another_o with_o treason_n when_o people_n be_v resolve_v for_o mischief_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o pretend_v reason_n and_o sinde_v out_o mean_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n plausible_a enough_o to_o blind_v the_o giddy_a multitude_n to_o ruin_v the_o innocent_a many_o and_o strange_a article_n and_o accusation_n shall_v be_v frame_v against_o he_o and_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v make_v he_o a_o offender_n rather_o than_o their_o malice_n shall_v fail_v of_o its_o purpose_n they_o will_v jumble_v they_o all_o together_o to_o make_v he_o a_o traitor_n as_o the_o wicked-long-parliament_n do_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o 51._o and_o prynn_n canterbâ—ry's_n doom_n pag._n 51._o maynard_n use_v the_o same_o plea_n and_o mean_n to_o hasten_v the_o murder_n of_o arch_a bishop_n land_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o covenant_a reason_n as_o if_o though_o one_o elder_n maid_n alone_o can_v not_o make_v a_o dog_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o can_v make_v a_o mastiff_n can_v number_v thus_o aâ—â—er_v its_o be_v prâ—teus_n will_v be_v out-vapoured_a by_o this_o argument_n and_o irrational_a and_o poisonous_a creature_n may_v once_o again_o ascend_v to_o be_v classical_a assembly-man_n for_o thus_o forty_o or_o fifty_o ass_n together_o will_v be_v a_o presbyterian_a though_o one_o by_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v thus_o prove_v their_o assertion_n though_o one_o assembly_n man_n edition_n man_n especial_o the_o first_o edition_n note_n will_v not_o make_v a_o diodate_v or_o a_o dutch_a comment_n all_o the_o assembly_n together_o will_v because_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o steal_v all_o their_o annotation_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o confess_v truth_n or_o no_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o reply_n to_o it_o what_o various_a art_n and_o device_n with_o impertinent_a and_o poor_a pretence_n have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o pope_n and_o their_o partaker_n not_o only_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n but_o ruin_v the_o be_v of_o some_o king_n history_n can_v best_o inform_v we_o and_o some_o of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o legality_n of_o proceed_v against_o king_n shall_v be_v bries_o hint_v at_o in_o this_o place_n i._o 95._o i._o com._n in_o esther_n pag._n 95._o fevardentius_n the_o franciscan_a affirm_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v too_o prodigal_a in_o lavish_v away_o the_o public_a revenue_n either_o by_o scatter_v they_o among_o his_o cringe_v courtier_n or_o some_o other_o spend-thrift-way_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o how_o either_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o hinder_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a either_o for_o our_o eye_n or_o brain_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o excessive_a extortion_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o can_v be_v excuse_v bestow_v such_o excessive_a sum_n among_o his_o whore_n ii_o other_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o his_o 94._o mart._n becanus_n controv_n angl._n pag._n 135._o r._n parson_n conference_n about_o succession_n pag._n 32_o 36_o 73_o 77._o fevardent_a come_v in_o esther_n pag._n 94._o promise_n to_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o violator_n of_o his_o public_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o pope_n run_v the_o same_o exit_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a as_o any_o to_o break_v they_o upon_o every_o advantage_n iii_o another_o way_n to_o have_v a_o king_n depose_v be_v this_o if_o he_o either_o study_n 91._o fevard_n pag._n 91._o make_v use_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n or_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o those_o who_o do_v so_o this_o accusation_n will_v serve_v the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v almost_o dangerous_a to_o have_v above_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o mathematics_n so_o that_o our_o roger_n bacon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o other_o famous_a scholar_n can_v at_o this_o day_n scarce_o quit_v themselves_o from_o be_v think_v conjurer_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o some_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o throw_v such_o wicked_a opinion_n upon_o joseph_n solomon_n and_o some_o other_o for_o who_o monsieur_n naudé_v have_v compose_v a_o apology_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n their_o own_o platina_n affirm_v sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o devil_n benno_n card._n benno_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v too_o familiar_a that_o way_n though_o the_o former_a 19_o former_a naudé_v apol_n cap._n 19_o frenchman_n endeavour_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o that_o crime_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n iv_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 91._o of_o jo._n azorius_fw-la instit_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o jo._n bapt._n boiardus_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la practic_a criminalem_fw-la qu._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n 91._o perjury_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v for_o that_o fault_n if_o they_o think_v perjury_n to_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n as_o who_o can_v deny_v its_o heinousness_n they_o shall_v not_o encourage_v subject_n to_o run_v so_o easy_o into_o this_o crime_n by_o make_v they_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o respective_a prince_n by_o
which_o wicked_a mean_n their_o pope_n make_v themselves_o also_o guilty_a and_o other_o way_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o infamous_a for_o this_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o case_n note_v in_o story_n for_o have_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n again_o if_o pedro_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o antipope_n will_v do_v so_o too_o the_o better_a to_o quell_v the_o schism_n but_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 3._o to_o de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la lib._n 3._o theodore_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la to_o see_v how_o he_o cheat_v and_o juggle_v against_o his_o former_a oath_n not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o create_v cardinal_n and_o the_o perjury_n of_o paschal_n the_o 287._o morney_n pag._n 287._o second_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v as_o notorious_a v._o fevardentius_n say_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o may_v 92._o come_v in_o est_fw-la pag._n 92._o just_o be_v depose_v though_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o consent_n to_o other_o instrument_n though_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a yet_o interest_n will_v oft_o judge_v amiss_o boucher_n and_o verone_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o murderer_n who_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o clement_n and_o chastel_n though_o the_o first_o stab_v henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o worthy_o suffer_v for_o high_a treason_n in_o not_o discover_v the_o powder-treason_n though_o he_o know_v of_o the_o design_n but_o if_o these_o may_v go_v for_o martyr_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o saint_n for_o poison_v his_o mother_n and_o nephew_n that_o the_o 5._o palâ—us_n lib._n 5._o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o farnese_n of_o which_o family_n he_o be_v may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o for_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v his_o own_o sister_n because_o she_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o other_o embrace_n as_o his_o own_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n may_v alexander_n the_o six_o be_v canonize_v for_o poison_v 2._o poison_v gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o gemes_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n for_o filthy_a avarice_n as_o he_o also_o do_v several_a 6._o several_a id._n lâ—b_n 6._o cardinal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n vi_o the_o same_o franciscan_a assure_v the_o world_n that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a 96_o com._n in_o fâ—â—h_n pag._n 96_o of_o simony_n by_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a benefit_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v this_o fault_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v below_o monarch_n who_o have_v several_a lawful_a mean_n to_o fill_v their_o coffer_n but_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o be_v but_o fellow-subject_n with_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o worldly_a gallant_a who_o use_v it_o may_v probable_o have_v his_o purchase_n parson_n a_o roar_a chaplain_n to_o his_o wicked_a patronship_n in_o a_o world_n fit_v for_o the_o covetous_a but_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n but_o be_v not_o this_o vice_n beneficial_a pope_n paul_n platina_n platina_n the_o second_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o give_v to_o it_o who_o base_o sell_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o 1._o gâ—â—ccâ—ardin_fw-fr lib._n 1._o get_v the_o popedom_n more_o by_o simony_n than_o any_o desert_n in_o himself_o vii_o 292._o vii_o banne_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 3._o col_fw-fr 478_o valent._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o punct_a 2._o pâ—tr_n de_fw-fr arragon_n in_o 2._o 2._o d._n tho._n pag._n 229._o hieron_n de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o 2._o 2._o q._n 12._o art_n 2._o conclus_fw-la 2._o baleus_n act._n pont._n estienne_n apol_n pour_fw-fr herodot_n pag._n 292._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o apostasy_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o will_v make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n submit_v to_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o shall_v call_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n and_o that_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o anger_n once_o say_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v christ_n if_o the_o procession_n go_v not_o fast_o on_o viii_o if_o a_o king_n be_v guilty_a of_o 93._o of_o jo._n bapt._n plotus_n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o jo._n bapt._n bolard_n addit_fw-la ad_fw-la julii_n clari_fw-la pract_n crim._n q._n 35._o §_o 6._o fevard_n pag._n 93._o sacrilege_n they_o say_v he_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v and_o yet_o who_o have_v be_v more_o criminal_a in_o this_o than_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v so_o note_v for_o it_o that_o this_o distich_n be_v make_v of_o he_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_fw-la emerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la alexander_n sell_v his_o altar_n christ_n and_o cross_n he_o buy_v so_o sell_v they_o man_n live_v not_o by_o loss_n and_o upon_o leo_n the_o ten_o sannazarius_n the_o famous_a neapolitan_a poet_n make_v this_o smart_a sarcasm_n sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la leo_n can_v have_v the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o though_o die_v '_o cause_n he_o have_v sell_v it_o long_o before_o and_o 362._o and_o ann._n 1229._o pag._n 362._o matthew_n paris_n assure_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o be_v such_o a_o gaper_n after_o church-money_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o sell_v and_o pawn_v all_o their_o plate_n and_o furniture_n belong_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o whether_o authority_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n in_o command_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n let_v the_o busy_a bigot_n determine_v yet_o history_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o account_n ix_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o 154._o a_o azorius_fw-la institut_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o §_o 22._o fevard_n p._n 91._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clericalis_fw-la pag._n 282._o §_o 209_o 210._o alph._n alvarez_n speculum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 8._o petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la art_n 4._o lud._n a_o paramo_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la s._n inquisit_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub_fw-la statu_fw-la pag._n 545._o jo._n anton._n delphinus_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 154._o schismatic_a or_o a_o favourer_n of_o schismatic_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rend_v with_o schism_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v sometime_o at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a man_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o just_o elect_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v sometime_o carry_v by_o strong_a hand_n and_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o pope_n vrban_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o violent_a that_o it_o last_v fifty_o year_n x._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o for_o violence_n do_v to_o cardinal_n the_o king_n guilty_a 94._o fevardent_a pag._n 94._o of_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v depose_v a_o people_n at_o first_o but_o of_o common_a repute_n be_v but_o priest_n or_o deacon_n belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n though_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v raise_v they_o to_o be_v next_o to_o themselves_o and_o equal_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o now_o carry_v such_o a_o sway_n in_o that_o all-ruling_a court_n at_o rome_n that_o happy_a be_v that_o monarch_n that_o can_v get_v a_o friend_n by_o much_o beg_n and_o grease_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n and_o sometime_o a_o red_a hat_n cover_v both_o youth_n and_o ignorance_n many_o of_o these_o have_v employ_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o etc._n l'homme_fw-fr d'estat_fw-la pag._n 257_o etc._n etc._n either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o they_o become_v faulty_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v get_v cardinal_n allen_n into_o her_o custody_n she_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n have_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o many_o treason_n against_o she_o and_o his_o country_n by_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a queen_n and_o in_o assist_v the_o spaniard_n against_o
della_fw-it potesta_fw-it eccles_n pag_n 68_o 76._o paris_n de_fw-fr pater_fw-la de_fw-fr syndicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o jul._n ferrettus_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi milit_fw-la p._n 156._o §_o 113._o &_o p._n 354._o §_o 26._o giou._n filoteo_n nuova_n resposta_fw-la contra_fw-la venetia_n p_o 16_o 59_o celsus_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o diony_n carthus_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la lib._n 1._o aâ—t_fw-la 6._o jo._n mar._n bellettus_fw-la disquisit_a clerical_a part_n 1._o p._n 282._o §_o 110._o hostiens_fw-la summa_fw-la lib._n 5._o tit._n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la ferratur_fw-la §_o 11._o greg._n nunnius_n colonel_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la reipub._n statu_fw-la p._n 545_o 547._o jo._n turrecremata_fw-la summa_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o propos_fw-fr 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o sentent_fw-fr disp_n 25._o qu._n 2._o art_n 1._o §_o tertio_fw-la petr._n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la immediate_n eccles_n potest_fw-la art_n 4._o jo._n de_fw-fr seloa_n de_fw-fr beneficio_fw-la part_n 4._o qu._n 8._o §_o 25._o jo._n à _fw-fr s._n geminiano_n summa_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 60._o gabr._n berart_n spectacul_fw-la visitat_fw-la c._n 22._o §_o 46._o paul_n carraria_n de_fw-fr literali_fw-la ac_fw-la mystico_fw-la regularum_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la interpretatione_n qu._n 2._o art_n 4._o punct_a 2._o §_o 25_o 26_o 27._o by_o his_o indiscretion_n not_o fit_a for_o rule_n they_o say_v he_o may_v then_o be_v depose_v thus_o they_o say_v childerick_n be_v deprive_v from_o be_v king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v a_o little_a easy_a nature_a not_o give_v to_o action_n nor_o so_o wise_a as_o his_o neighbour_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o rule_n this_o may_v make_v the_o be_v of_o government_n most_o unstable_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n and_o the_o factious_a be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v this_o rule_n at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o before_o these_o late_a war_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n father_n to_o the_o notorious_a edmund_n ludlow_n have_v the_o boldness_n public_o 552._o ex._n coll._n p._n 552._o before_o the_o parliament_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o no_o way_n punish_v for_o such_o abominable_a speech_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o please_v they_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v more_o heighten_v in_o wickedness_n by_o their_o enter_v and_o continue_v in_o open_a rebellion_n if_o this_o one_o so_o virtuous_a religious_a learned_a and_o know_v a_o king_n be_v censure_v as_o unworthy_a what_o may_v other_o prince_n think_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v thus_o soft-natured_a than_o so_o abominable_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a as_o sixtus_n iv_o alexander_n vi_o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v among_o who_o we_o may_v just_o place_n john_n xiii_o or_o xii_o who_o i_o warrant_v you_o at_o this_o time_n wave_v his_o wickedness_n be_v every_o inch_n of_o he_o fit_a to_o be_v pope_n be_v but_o 4._o but_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o §_o 3_o 4._o xviii_o year_n old_a if_o so_o much_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o this_o youth_n be_v not_o young_a enough_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n what_o will_v you_o object_v against_o 174._o against_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1033._o §_o 6._o papyr_n massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la lib._n 4._o fol._n 174._o benedict_n ix_o a_o boy_n of_o xii_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o at_o that_o age_n be_v his_o little_a holiness_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o infallible_a too_o as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o it_o have_v former_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o 67._o in_o p._n messia_n selva_n rinovata_n part_v 4._o c._n 67._o franconia_n at_o our_o etc._n our_o jo._n gregory_n posthuma_n p._n 95_o 133_o etc._n etc._n salisbury_n at_o cambray_n in_o hanault_n and_o many_o other_o city_n for_o the_o young_a boy_n upon_o st._n nicholas_n his_o day_n to_o choose_v among_o themselves_o a_o bishop_n who_o with_o his_o mitre_n and_o other_o little_a episcopal_a ornament_n use_v to_o govern_v they_o till_o junocents_n day_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o basil_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o custom_n the_o former_a john_n and_o benedict_n will_v have_v be_v pretty_a pope_n for_o these_o bishop_n and_o if_o we_o add_v 925._o add_v baron_fw-fr anno_o 925._o hugo_n à _fw-fr veromandia_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n at_o five_o year_n old_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o pope_n john_n x_o or_o xi_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o dapper_a council_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o sufficient_a and_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a enough_o xv._o for_o what_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v depose_v king_n i_o can_v just_o 17._o dâ—m_fw-la paul_n lopiz_n flase_n clericorum_fw-la part_n 2._o §_o 77._o guil._n de_fw-fr monsieur_fw-fr rat_n de_fw-fr successione_n regum_fw-la dub_o 1._o §_o 30._o sylu._n de_fw-fr priero_n summa_fw-la v._n papa_n §_o 10_o 11._o alex._n carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o §_o 18._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr jurib_n principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 76._o tho._n stapleton_n tom._n 1._o controu._n 3_o qu._n 5._o art_n 2._o p._n 710._o fran._n bozzâ—us_n de_fw-fr temporal_a eccles_n monarch_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 553._o arnald_n albertin_n repet_n in_o c._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la haeret._n qu._n 15._o §_o 34._o s._n bonaventur_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1_o aâ—ast_v germinus_n de_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la immunitat_fw-la lib._n 3._o proem_n §_o 9_o 10._o jo_n à _fw-fr capistrino_n de_fw-fr papae_fw-la authorit_fw-la fol._n 65._o à _fw-la jul._n caes_n madim_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ordinib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 9_o §_o 17._o determine_v because_o many_o of_o their_o writer_n will_v not_o particularize_v but_o by_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o except_v none_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o more_o than_o here_o set_v down_o and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v may_v tacit_o allow_v of_o any_o for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v cause_n be_v give_v without_o name_v any_o they_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o judge_v they_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o pretend_v more_o cause_n for_o depose_v of_o king_n than_o we_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o be_v somewhat_o plain_a from_o 224._o from_o in_o 2._o 2._o p._n 224._o petrus_n de_fw-fr arragon_n who_o say_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o fault_n to_o which_o excommunication_n be_v join_v and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o excommunicate_a upon_o summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la armilla_fw-la v._o excommunicate_a bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n know_v how_o many_o cause_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o for_o excommunication_n xvi_o but_o why_o need_v we_o search_v for_o vice_n or_o make_v such_o a_o clutter_v to_o prove_v a_o king_n to_o be_v criminal_a as_o if_o iniquity_n wickedness_n stupidity_n or_o suchlike_a fail_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v remove_v since_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o these_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pleasure_n or_o rather_o will_n forsooth_o of_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o thus_o be_v we_o tell_v by_o no_o less_o man_n than_o thomas_n bozzius_fw-la who_o authority_n be_v neither_o slight_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o romish_a favourite_n although_o that_o a_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o understanding_n in_o government_n 288._o sitque_fw-la aliquis_fw-la jure_fw-la soler_n industrius_fw-la potens_fw-la catholicus_n pius_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontifex_fw-la episcopique_n pontifice_fw-la approbante_fw-la jure_fw-la naturaâ—i_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o divini_fw-la scriptis_fw-la expresso_fw-la ac_fw-la tradito_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la auferre_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la alterâ—que_fw-la nullum_fw-la jâ—s_fw-la alioque_fw-la habenti_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la ubi_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o expediens_fw-la tho._n boz_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 287_o 288._o industrious_a potent_a a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n and_o godly_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o a_o three_o person_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o think_v that_o so_o do_v to_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o expedient_a most_o miserable_a must_v thus_o the_o state_n of_o king_n be_v if_o they_o thus_o lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o one_o which_o
pope_n be_v know_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n to_o send_v instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n or_o some_o other_o confident_a at_o rome_n how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o conclave_n that_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o also_o nominate_v five_o or_o six_o any_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v pope_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o who_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o which_o mean_v cardinal_n baronius_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n whole_o exclude_v he_o for_o 235._o for_o an._n 1097._o this_o tract_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o annal_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n against_o it_o see_v d'avy_o les_fw-fr estate_n p._n 235._o scratch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o spanish_a territory_n of_o sicily_n the_o instruction_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o faction_n act_v according_o and_o he_o though_o he_o deserve_v the_o chair_n never_o so_o much_o as_o for_o example_n baronius_n who_o be_v thus_o except_v against_o by_o a_o king_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o he_o shall_v never_o change_v his_o red_a hat_n for_o a_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o a_o few_o cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o end_n about_o exclaim_v pitiful_o against_o this_o mode_n of_o submit_v their_o suffrage_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o king_n and_o now_o and_o then_o pen_n and_o paper_n be_v employ_v in_o make_v little_a tract_n of_o opposition_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o action_n but_o this_o scribble_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n never_o hinder_v the_o rest_n from_o prosecute_a their_o intend_a design_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v a_o main_a stroke_n if_o not_o all_o in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v at_o thomas_n bozius_n who_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o bluster_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o 390._o de_fw-fr italiae_fw-la statu_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 388._o 390._o what_o a_o horrid_a danger_n and_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o three_o restrain_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o temporal_a power_n and_o then_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o heruli_n waste_v italy_n again_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o first_o consult_v the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v a_o certain_a 395._o id._n p._n 395._o sum_n of_o money_n for_o it_o and_o so_o the_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n seize_v upon_o italy_n and_o totila_n the_o goth_n take_v rome_n again_o long_o after_o this_o another_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o 403._o pag._n 403._o plague_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_v italy_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o huns_n lord_v it_o there_o also_o and_o suchlike_a consequence_n as_o these_o he_o have_v store_n of_o and_o all_o as_o true_a as_o the_o star_n fall_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o astronomer_n shoot_v it_o with_o his_o jacobs-staff_n and_o true_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v only_o this_o italy_n be_v more_o fruitful_a have_v more_o and_o great_a city_n and_o town_n brave_a monastery_n and_o church_n better_a house_n and_o college_n and_o more_o know_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o these_o last_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n than_o it_o be_v or_o have_v before_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o italy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a wonder_n that_o building_n shall_v increase_v in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n if_o this_o way_n of_o argumentize_v be_v authentic_a it_o be_v come_v time_n not_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o must_v prove_v any_o religion_n the_o which_o upon_o this_o account_n must_v grow_v better_a and_o better_o and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v modern_a protestantism_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ancient_a popery_n in_o those_o nation_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n bear_v the_o sway_n sect._n 3_o a_o essay_n upon_o this_o quere_z whether_o for_o some_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n and_o order_n real_o any_o true_a pope_n have_v thus_o hasty_o discourse_v something_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v these_o few_o follow_a observation_n which_o may_v add_v some_o light_n to_o the_o business_n and_o by_o a_o far_a prosecution_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n than_o at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o withal_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n in_o 1605_o there_o live_v in_o italy_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o a_o severe_a roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o odd_a carriage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o election_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o rectify_v all_o but_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n from_o this_o look_v upon_o himself_o oblige_v as_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n the_o promotion_n of_o such_o a_o public_a benefit_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o pope_n against_o it_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o convocandi_fw-la a_o supplicatio_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la causis_fw-la generalis_fw-la concilii_fw-la convocandi_fw-la petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n to_o bring_v this_o noble_a and_o charitable_a design_n about_o and_o possible_o fear_v that_o if_o this_o his_o supplication_n shall_v only_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n it_o may_v there_o be_v stifle_v by_o the_o over-perswasion_n of_o their_o interest_v favourite_n and_o councillor_n to_o prevent_v this_o see_v our_o king_n james_n of_o a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o direct_v it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n his_o necessitate_a reason_n may_v be_v discover_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a prince_n upon_o this_o the_o author_n 1611._o author_n an._n 1611._o die_v at_o rome_n leave_v this_o petition_n with_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o to_o a_o english_a gentleman_n then_o there_o who_o according_o convey_v it_o to_o king_n james_n who_o present_o disperse_v it_o all_o europe_n over_o as_o for_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v positive_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o appear_v one_o to_o have_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a affair_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o famous_a neapolitan_n civilian_n dr._n marta_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hint_v and_o indeed_o his_o very_a subscribe_v himself_o to_o the_o supplication_n now_n homo_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o he_o have_v now_o in_o something_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o this_o supplication_n carry_v all_o along_o a_o grand_a respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o temporal_a authority_n over_o rome_n itself_o in_o some_o thing_n whereas_o dr._n marta_n in_o his_o other_o volume_n be_v so_o resolute_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o pope_n very_a temporal_a prerogative_n that_o he_o screw_v up_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n even_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o this_o world_n if_o marta_n be_v the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o discovery_n of_o some_o grand_a iniquity_n that_o can_v thus_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n raise_v the_o foundation_n from_o the_o simoniacal_a entrance_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o but_o probable_o one_o may_v fetch_v a_o far_o rise_v than_o this_o even_o by_o view_v over_o their_o own_o schism_n where_o sometime_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o odd_a chap_a and_o change_v of_o pope_n that_o the_o wise_a then_o live_v can_v not_o tell_v which_o or_o where_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o every_o party_n create_v cardinal_n and_o declare_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n now_o this_o be_v certain_a since_o the_o time_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v
far_o off_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v council_n especial_o the_o latter_a do_v rather_o take_v away_o then_o give_v they_o any_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o such_o convention_n be_v both_o chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v all_o their_o cunning_a and_o reason_n to_o draw_v such_o power_n and_o thought_n from_o temporal_a prince_n and_o with_o a_o thousand_o slight_n will_v prolong_v the_o time_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o italian_n say_v not_o amiss_o of_o they_o coll_n '_o art_n el_fw-es '_o inganno_fw-mi lui_o passa_fw-la mezzo_n anno_fw-la coll_n '_o inganno_fw-mi è_fw-mi coll_n '_o art_n see_v vive_fw-fr l'_fw-fr altra_fw-la parte_fw-la with_o art_n and_o with_o guile_n of_o the_o year_n they_o pass_v one_o while_n with_o guile_n and_o with_o art_n they_o live_v the_o other_o part_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o call_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_a and_o juggle_n even_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o many_o eminent_a roman_a catholic_n divine_v there_o that_o the_o legate_n will_v permit_v nothing_o to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o according_a as_o they_o receive_v direction_n and_o order_n by_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v the_o unlucky_a proverb_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n insomuch_o that_o several_a of_o the_o divine_n there_o do_v divers_a time_n public_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 569._o a_o paolo_fw-it pag._n 507_o 508_o 530_o 551_o 623_o 635_o 644_o 659_o 661_o 683_o 566_o 569._o free_a one_o and_o both_o the_o 279._o the_o id._n p._n 279._o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o 818._o of_o id._n p._n 818._o france_n call_v it_o a_o convention_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o italian_n supplication_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o it_o have_v be_v above_o these_o fifty_o year_n disperse_v all_o europe_n over_o and_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v beside_o several_a of_o their_o own_o historian_n do_v almost_o confess_v as_o much_o chap._n iii_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o empress_n child_n etc._n etc._n by_o wicked_a phocas_n with_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a action_n and_o his_o authority_n pretend_v over_o king_n have_v hitherto_o brief_o see_v the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n year_n 600_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o they_o in_o their_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n with_o some_o short_a observation_n concern_v their_o election_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o we_o first_o design_v their_o great_a lawyer_n 10._o lawyer_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 2_o 6._o cap._n 7._o §_o 10._o gregorius_n tolosanus_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o christian_n endure_v grievous_a oppression_n and_o cruel_a torment_n yet_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n or_o temporal_a governor_n and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n encourage_v and_o foment_v it_o this_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n have_v never_o be_v i_o be_o certain_a so_o much_o practise_v by_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o here_o cardinal_n 7._o cardinal_n â—e_a rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o bellarmine_n the_o jesuit_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o reg._n with_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg._n buchanan_n the_o puritan_n to_o free_v the_o primitive_a christian_n from_o this_o scandal_n of_o obedience_n and_o will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o lie_v not_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o strength_n though_o the_o former_a citato_fw-la former_a loco_fw-la citato_fw-la gregorius_n will_v dash_v this_o argument_n in_o piece_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v force_n and_o number_n enough_o to_o perpetrate_v such_o wickedness_n if_o their_o will_n and_o piety_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n guicciardine_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o have_v none_o long_o after_o these_o 4._o nell_n qual_a tempo_fw-it i_fw-it pontefici_fw-la romani_fw-la privaâ—i_fw-la in_o tutto_fw-mi di_fw-it potentia_fw-la temporale_fw-la guâ—cciard_n hist_o d'ital_n lib._n 4._o time_n it_o be_v true_a this_o section_n be_v knavish_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o italian_a edition_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o but_o you_o have_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 1612._o the_o french_z 1612._o paris_n 1618._o paris_n engl._n 1618._o london_n and_o some_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v several_a time_n print_v by_o itself_o as_o at_o 1561._o at_o 1561._o basil_n in_o three_o langues_n viz._n italian_n french_a and_o latin_a and_o at_o 1595._o at_o 1595._o london_n in_o four_o the_o english_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o which_o the_o italian_a according_a to_o guicciardines_n own_o manuscript_n in_o florence_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n as_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o see_v i_o 1663._o they_o be_v also_o late_o with_o amendment_n of_o thuanus_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n 1663._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n platina_n pope_n platina_n gelasin_n h_z anaestatius_n the_o second_o or_o by_o 502._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 502._o symmachus_n because_o it_o may_v be_v all_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o censure_n in_o those_o time_n we_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n threaten_v to_o depose_v this_o anastasius_n if_o so_o than_o it_o seem_v other_o beside_o rome_n can_v unthrone_v prince_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o 491._o why_o an._n 491._o baronius_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o this_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o prerogative_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o reality_n tiberius_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n mauritius_n famous_a in_o war_n but_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o covetousness_n in_o this_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v himself_o call_v universal_a bishop_n at_o this_o title_n gregory_n the_o first_o surname_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a offence_n and_o hope_v to_o get_v this_o null_v by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n have_v former_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o tiberius_n and_o he_o to_o prove_v a_o confirmation_n for_o pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o popedom_n have_v also_o be_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o mauritius_n his_o son_n as_o also_o himself_o confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o the_o same_o emperor_n upon_o these_o and_o suchlike_a good_a turn_n and_o acquaintance_n he_o question_v not_o but_o to_o have_v this_o title_n take_v from_o john_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v to_o mauritius_n his_o empress_n and_o other_o letter_n after_o letter_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 32._o a_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o new_a name_n against_o gospel_n and_o canon_n a_o title_n of_o vanity_n profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n a_o 39_o a_o id._n epist_n 38_o &_o 39_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a word_n 36._o word_n epist_n 36._o that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o use_v such_o a_o profane_a title_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o a_o christian_a mind_n and_o suchlike_a to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o care_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o paper-squablings_a only_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rail_n this_o trouble_v gregory_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o emperor_n all_o the_o noble_a title_n that_o can_v be_v call_v of_o himself_o only_a 64._o only_a lib._n 6._o ep._n 62_o &_o 63_o &_o 64._o dust_n and_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o most_o unworthy_a man_n or_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o as_o well_o as_o etc._n as_o duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n cap._n 28._o §_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o pag._n 539_o 540_o 541_o 54â—_n etc._n etc._n other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n however_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v now_o of_o which_o one_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v this_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o every_o one_o in_o those_o zealous_a time_n think_v
munificentia_fw-la largus_fw-la erga_fw-la indigentes_fw-la &_o iâ—opes_n misericordia_fw-la satis_fw-la premptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la princeps_fw-la populotum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la pater_fw-la pauperum_fw-la vocari_fw-la sit_fw-la dignus_fw-la lâ—â—dori_fw-es chron._n magnify_v for_o a_o brave_a soldier_n and_o king_n for_o one_o virtuous_a faithful_a prudent_a industrious_a just_a munificent_a and_o liberal_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n and_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v do_v well_o if_o his_o subscription_n have_v be_v true_a to_o have_v correct_v his_o history_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v thus_o at_o defiance_n against_o each_o other_o to_o deceive_v posterity_n we_o can_v plead_v â—sidores_o ignorance_n see_v he_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o country_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o good_a character_n in_o his_o chronologie_n be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a than_o that_o other_o testify_v by_o his_o and_o the_o other_o subscription_n since_o the_o first_o be_v write_v free_o and_o private_o without_o any_o obligation_n to_o flatter_v only_o to_o inform_v posterity_n whilst_o the_o other_o as_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o marian._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o probable_a be_v only_o subscribe_v to_o gratify_v and_o pleasure_n sisenandus_n a_o dissemble_a and_o powerful_a usurper_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o here_o we_o have_v another_o rancounter_n among_o historian_n for_o the_o aforenamed_a rodericus_fw-la ximenius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr carthagena_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n with_o 2._o with_o de_fw-fr reg._n hispan_n lib._n 2._o michael_n ritius_fw-la 34._o ritius_fw-la arbori_fw-la dell_fw-it famiglie_fw-mi regal_a di_fw-mi spagna_n pag._n 34._o cesare_n campana_n and_o several_a other_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o opposition_n that_o suinthila_n have_v in_o his_o government_n but_o that_o he_o die_v at_o toledo_n and_o the_o learned_a belgic_a jesuit_n 163._o jesuit_n bibl._n hisp_n tom._n 1._o p._n 163._o andraeas_n schottus_n agree_v to_o the_o last_o whilst_o other_o writer_n be_v confident_a of_o his_o deposition_n the_o story_n of_o which_o be_v rather_o hint_v at_o than_o tell_v but_o in_o sum_n thus_o one_o sisenandus_n or_o sisnandus_fw-la but_o of_o what_o relation_n pen_n will_v not_o agree_v great_a in_o war_n and_o authority_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v himself_o king_n plot_a treason_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o this_o rebellion_n he_o send_v to_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n the_o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o great_a promise_n and_o treasure_n which_o he_o send_v to_o this_o dagobert_n who_o send_v the_o wealth_n to_o st._n denis_n where_o he_o have_v build_v the_o great_a church_n since_o that_o the_o burying-place_n of_o the_o french_a king_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o policy_n common_o in_o practice_n for_o king_n not_o only_o to_o assist_v but_o if_o beat_v to_o protect_v rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o two_o to_o one_o it_o may_v a_o little_a after_o be_v their_o own_o case_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o strengthing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n by_o the_o certainty_n if_o overcome_v of_o a_o refuge_n to_o rebellion_n dagobert_n according_o send_v abondant_a and_o venerand_n or_o 183._o or_o jo._n the_o bussier_n hist_o fran._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 183._o venerabandus_n with_o a_o army_n of_o burgundian_n who_o enter_v spain_n and_o march_v straightway_o to_o saragoza_n upon_o this_o the_o gothick_n rebel_n revolt_n join_v to_o sisenand_n by_o which_o he_o grow_v so_o powerful_a and_o strong_a that_o suinthila_n with_o his_o queen_n and_o child_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o so_o sisenandus_n by_o his_o treason_n obtain_v the_o 631._o the_o an._n 631._o crown_n the_o laity_n have_v thus_o prove_v themselves_o bold_a rebel_n let_v we_o see_v if_o their_o church_n be_v clear_a from_o this_o vice_n sisenand_n have_v thus_o usurp_v the_o throne_n cunning_o court_v peace_n with_o all_o people_n and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n pretend_v forsooth_o a_o great_a care_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n though_o his_o 5._o his_o jo._n mariana_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o design_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o full_o settle_v and_o the_o through_o extirpation_n of_o suintila_n and_o his_o relation_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toledo_n where_o meet_v some_o lxx_o spanish_n and_o french_a i._n e._n that_o part_n of_o it_o then_o under_o spain_n bishop_n the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it leocadia_n a_o decemb._n a_o an._n 305._o 9_o decemb._n virgin-martyr_n sisenand_n like_o a_o hypocrite_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o sobbing_n upon_o his_o knee_n desire_v their_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o mend_v the_o fault_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a good_a word_n after_o some_o consultation_n and_o the_o make_n of_o some_o canon_n they_o gratify_v sisenando_n to_o the_o purpose_n not_o only_o by_o declare_v of_o he_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o confirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o by_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o suintila_n who_o they_o call_v suinthilanis_n against_o who_o they_o rant_v very_o dapper_o call_v of_o he_o fugitive_n and_o runaway_n from_o his_o authority_n a_o pretty_a jest_n that_o titius_n shall_v be_v call_v coward_n exuit_fw-la qui_fw-la propria_fw-la scelera_fw-la metuens_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regno_fw-la privavit_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la facibus_fw-la exuit_fw-la and_o worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o land_n when_o be_v overpower_a by_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v suinthila_n his_o queen_n and_o child_n of_o all_o benefit_n there_o have_v thus_o confirm_v sisenando_n they_o go_v on_o and_o make_v strange_a curse_n and_o threat_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n or_o who_o shall_v intend_v by_o sinister_a end_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n a_o pretty_a type_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n they_o vote_v it_o high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v that_o government_n or_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o highness_n forsooth_o as_o if_o it_o be_v virtue_n and_o godliness_n in_o he_o to_o depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n but_o treachery_n and_o villainy_n in_o other_o to_o withstand_v a_o usurper_n and_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n himself_o though_o a_o great_a patron_n to_o 6._o to_o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la reg._n c._n 6._o treason_n do_v confess_v that_o sisnandus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o treachery_n or_o rebellion_n though_o to_o i_o in_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n another_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 4._o sisenandi_fw-la proditione_n a_o rebellione_n suinthila_n sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la jo._n marian._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hispan_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o viz._n andraeas_n schottus_n do_v confess_v that_o sisenando_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o 163._o or_o sisenandus_n rex_fw-la creature_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la fuit_fw-la adeptus_fw-la a._n s._n bibl._n hispan_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 163._o tyranny_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o story_n we_o see_v not_o only_o a_o action_n but_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o their_o council_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o such_o wonder_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n do_v the_o same_o courtesy_n to_o flavius_n ervigius_n or_o ervingius_n erigius_n or_o hermigius_n after_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o renown_v king_n bamba_n or_o wamba_n and_o so_o get_v the_o crown_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o 17._o no_o hist_o of_o spain_n pag._n 150._o rob._n tolet._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o alphons_n de_fw-fr carthag_n cap._n 1940._o andr._n schott_n pag._n 170._o jo._n marian_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o right_n and_o so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n for_o spain_n sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o childerick_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o queen_n great_a with_o child_n and_o now_o let_v we_o walk_v over_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o take_v a_o turn_n in_o france_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v childerick_n the_o second_o king_n but_o in_o short_a time_n most_o barbarous_o murder_v the_o story_n thus_o in_o short_a this_o childerick_n but_o for_o what_o fault_n author_n will_v not_o tell_v we_o have_v cause_v on_o bodilo_n or_o 22._o or_o gaguin_n fol._n 22._o bolidus_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o whip_v with_o rod_n upon_o this_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o
haillan_n fol._n 316._o lib._n 4._o majordom_n more_o du_fw-fr palais_n be_v the_o principal_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n one_o landregesile_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v these_o by_o little_a and_o little_o raise_v their_o authority_n so_o high_a that_o they_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v only_a steward_n to_o the_o king_n household_n and_o can_v stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n no_o far_o yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o clotaire_n the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o at_o last_o take_v opportunity_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o king_n they_o begin_v to_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o majordom_n be_v ebroin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorick_n or_o thierry_n the_o first_o a_o very_a meek_a and_o patient_a king_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v also_o pepin_n the_o gross_a major_a of_o the_o palace_n son_n to_o this_o pepin_n be_v charles_n surname_v martel_n who_o have_v himself_o call_v prince_n and_o duke_n of_o the_o french_a and_o in_o his_o tomb_n at_o s._n denis_n he_o be_v style_v rex_fw-la style_v carolus_n martellus_n rex_fw-la king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o rule_v both_o king_n and_o people_n son_n to_o this_o charles_n be_v pepin_n surname_v the_o short_a who_o depose_v his_o sovereign_n and_o make_v himself_o king_n the_o story_n thus_o pepin_n agitate_a by_o a_o ambitious_a humour_n resolve_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o facilitate_v his_o treachery_n he_o have_v several_a of_o his_o creature_n prompt_v to_o sound_v nothing_o but_o his_o commendation_n and_o have_v thus_o get_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o novelty_n and_o have_v also_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o faction_n and_o interest_n what_o by_o former_a favour_n future_a promise_n and_o some_o awe_n many_o of_o the_o great_a one_o he_o procure_v a_o assembly_n or_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr by_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n for_o as_o then_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o commons_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o vote_v only_o the_o liberty_n of_o prefer_v their_o complaint_n the_o assembly_n present_o agree_v to_o the_o preferment_n of_o pepin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n but_o one_o scruple_n viz._n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o have_v former_o swear_v to_o childerick_n and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v but_o disengage_v from_o this_o they_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o king_n and_o set_v up_o the_o little_a candidate_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n this_o gordion-knot_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n zachary_n who_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o they_o will_v fancy_v to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o allegiance_n and_o oath_n and_o so_o two_o be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o go_v as_o ambassador_n to_o his_o infallible_a holiness_n about_o the_o pretty_a loyal_a and_o honest_a errand_n the_o first_o be_v call_v burchard_n but_o now_o by_o a_o french_a 244._o french_a jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr hist_o fran._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 244._o jesuit_n erroneous_o call_v richardus_fw-la acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o britain_n by_o birth_n but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n be_v the_o question_n since_o both_o 164._o both_o jo._n pâ—ts_v the_o scriptor_n angl._n pag._n 164._o english_a and_o scot._n and_o dau._n camerar_n de_fw-fr scot._n foâ—titud_n p._n 100_o tho._n demsâ—â—r_n apparatâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n scotch_a declare_v he_o to_o be_v they_o some_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o 184._o of_o jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n pag._n 184._o bourge_n in_o france_n but_o i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o opinion_n neither_o claudius_n robertus_fw-la nor_o chenu_n make_v any_o such_o name_n or_o man_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o common_a opinion_n conclude_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n in_o franconia_n however_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o be_v saint_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n the_o other_o employ_v in_o this_o embassy_n be_v tulrad_n chief_a chaplain_n to_o pepin_n and_o make_v abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n these_o be_v get_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n burchard_n as_o the_o better_a man_n tell_v his_o tale_n at_o large_a stuff_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o pepin_n and_o his_o father_n charles_n marteâ—_n what_o great_a maintainer_n they_o have_v and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v and_o as_o for_o king_n childerick_n they_o render_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o rest_n they_o promise_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v pepin_n this_o favour_n that_o he_o when_o he_o be_v king_n will_v assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o lombard_n and_o by_o reduce_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n rule_v all_o italy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o zachary_n look_v for_o and_o so_o the_o bargain_n be_v thus_o strike_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o pretty_a knack_n or_o other_o declare_v the_o french_a disengage_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o former_o swear_v to_o childerick_n and_o with_o this_o good_a news_n the_o two_o ambassador_n return_v joyful_o to_o their_o associate_n at_o soissons_fw-fr the_o pope_n have_v delegated_a s._n bonifacius_n to_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n this_o boniface_n be_v then_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o before_o he_o have_v only_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o call_v wenefrid_n but_o when_o 341._o nâ—c_fw-la seâ—ar_n hist_o mâ—gunt_fw-la p._n 341._o gregory_n the_o second_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n he_o change_v it_o to_o bonifacius_n from_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n but_o both_o scoth_fw-mi and_o english_a strive_v for_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o 438._o that_o hist_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 438._o serarius_n mistake_v the_o italian_a bonifacius_n for_o 20._o for_o spotswood_n pag._n 20._o this_o who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o true_a man_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n bonifacius_n be_v according_o come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr anoint_v pepin_n king_n and_o then_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n upon_o a_o shield_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n shout_v out_o king_n of_o france_n and_o thus_o be_v childerick_n depose_v who_o heir_n they_o round_v or_o shorten_v as_o a_o badge_n of_o infamy_n and_o degrade_n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o ignominy_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o clodion_a or_o cloion_n the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o franc_n or_o france_n and_o son_n to_o pharamont_n serres_n jan._n de_fw-fr serres_n make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n his_o son_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o roman_n a_o sign_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o occasion_v their_o crop_n of_o slave_n or_o servant_n and_o this_o custom_n confirm_v by_o this_o law_n of_o clodioâ—_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o france_n insomuch_o that_o clodamire_n son_n to_o clovis_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o burgundian_n be_v find_v and_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o his_o long_a hair_n and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o badge_n they_o observe_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n that_o their_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o queen_n clotilde_n will_v rather_o allow_v her_o son_n head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o their_o hair_n as_o if_o she_o express_v by_o that_o a_o honourable_a death_n before_o a_o ignoble_a life_n this_o king_n clodion_n for_o his_o establish_v this_o custom_n among_o his_o people_n be_v surname_v the_o chevelu_n the_o le_fw-fr chevelu_n hairy_a but_o the_o dishonourable_a crop_n be_v not_o all_o they_o do_v to_o their_o king_n childerick_n but_o as_o if_o to_o make_v he_o ever_o after_o incapable_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n again_o they_o have_v his_o pole_n shear_v or_o shave_a his_o robe_n pull_v off_o and_o a_o religious_a habit_n put_v on_o and_o so_o force_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o they_o serve_v his_o queen_n gâ—selee_n after_o the_o same_o way_n make_v of_o she_o be_v veil_v and_o so_o thrust_v into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o merâ—uingiens_n so_o call_v from_o king_n merouce_fw-fr the_o first_o that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o germany_n after_o they_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o
french_a ccc_o year_n as_o for_o childerick_n i_o believe_v he_o be_v easie-natured-enough_a apt_a to_o be_v cheat_v by_o every_o knave_n be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v depose_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a uphold_v by_o good_a assistant_n and_o councsel_n himself_o be_v taint_v with_o no_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o 138._o as_o chilperico_n non_fw-la si_fw-la moss_n punto_n dell_n '_o ingiuria_fw-la fattagli_fw-la per_fw-la haverlo_o privato_fw-la del_fw-it regno_fw-la anzi_fw-fr essendo_fw-la di_fw-mi natura_fw-la pia_fw-it è_fw-la pacifica_fw-la si_fw-la arreccò_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la l'esse_n fatto_fw-it monaco_n perche_n tutto_fw-mi il_fw-it tempo_fw-it che_fw-it visse_fw-la nel_fw-it monasterio_n egli_fw-la menò_fw-la vita_fw-la angelica_n paolo_fw-la morigi_n hist_o de_fw-fr personaggi_fw-la illustri_fw-la religiosi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 138._o paolo_n morigi_n will_v assure_v we_o very_o religious_a good-natured_a and_o peaceful_a and_o all_o the_o time_n to_o his_o die_a day_n in_o the_o monastery_n lead_v a_o very_a heavenly_a life_n here_o some_o raise_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o anoint_v of_o pepin_n surname_v the_o bref_o the_o le_z bref_o short_a for_o his_o littleness_n for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o only_o anoint_a by_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n other_o only_o by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o three_o but_o 524._o but_o hist_o mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o not_o 38._o pag._n 522_o 523_o 524._o serarius_n think_v it_o no_o great_a wonder_n to_o have_v they_o both_o true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n as_o he_o show_v that_o a_o king_n have_v be_v twice_o anoint_a as_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o pepin_n be_v also_o crown_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o three_o they_o with_o joy_n confess_v and_o thus_o tell_v the_o story_n the_o lombard_n be_v rampant_a in_o italy_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o security_n and_o to_o beg_v assistance_n flee_v to_o pepin_n at_o his_o come_n into_o france_n 371._o p._n mexia_n vite_fw-la di_fw-it gl'_fw-it imperadori_fw-es vit_fw-mi constantin_n v._o fol._n 306._o b._n jo._n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 1._o pag._n 249_o 250._o grimston_n imp._n hist_n pag._n 371._o fulrad_n the_o abbot_n and_o duke_n rotaldus_n be_v send_v to_o congratulate_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o move_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n charles_n his_o elder_a son_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o three_o mile_n off_o paris_n pepin_n himself_o meet_v he_o alight_v off_o his_o horse_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_z the_o more_o to_o curry-favour_n with_o that_o see_v whence_o he_o have_v his_o crown_n and_o be_v now_o to_o desire_v another_o courtesy_n very_o humble_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lackey_n himself_o refuse_v to_o ride_v but_o on_o foot_n very_o dapper_o lead_v by_o the_o bridle_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o pope_n stephanus_n ride_v whilst_o this_o pope_n stay_v in_o france_n he_o anoint_a at_o s._n denis_n pepin_n for_o king_n bertrad_n his_o wife_n for_o queen_n and_o his_o two_o son_n charles_n afterward_o emperor_n and_o call_v charlemaign_v and_o caroloman_n as_o prince_n to_o succeed_v their_o father_n who_o he_o public_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a hereafter_o for_o the_o french_a to_o have_v any_o king_n but_o of_o the_o race_n of_o pepin_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o good_a turn_n to_o pepin_n he_o in_o requital_n beat_v the_o lombard_n and_o the_o town_n take_v from_o they_o bestow_v upon_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o resettled_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n return_v to_o france_n and_o this_o pepin_n as_o 1._o as_o hist_o de_fw-fr france_n tom._n 1._o scipion_n dupleix_n say_v be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n that_o ever_o be_v anoint_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o dispute_n of_o this_o 4._o this_o id._n pag._n 338._o §_o 4._o dupleix_n against_o dâ—_n haillan_n and_o hotoman_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v hereditary_a or_o elective_a for_o if_o these_o great_a french_a lawyer_n and_o historian_n can_v agree_v they_o will_v never_o grant_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v umpire_n though_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o monarchy_n absolute_a and_o hereditary_a and_o again_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o deposition_n do_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n remain_v in_o the_o french_a yet_o i_o find_v most_o of_o the_o 4._o the_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o gasp_n sciop_n ecclesiast_fw-la pag._n 511_o 512._o diâ—nys_n carthus_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n l._n 1._o art_n 6._o celsmancinus_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr principat_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o fran._n duarenus_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o fran._n ghetius_n theol._n moral_a v._o papa_n §_o 10._o s._n raymond_n sum._n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr haeret._n §_o 7._o pag._n 41._o jo._n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 14_o propos_fw-fr 4._o lud._n â—_o param_fw-la l._n 1._o q._n 1._o opin_n 4._o §_o 55._o sylvest_n de_fw-fr priero_n sum._n v._o papa_n §_o 11._o dom._n â—_o soto_n do_v 25._o q._n 2._o art_n 1._o alphoâ—s_n d_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeret._n punit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o guil._n de_fw-fr monserrat_n de_fw-fr success_n regum_fw-la dub_v 1._o §_o 30._o jo._n quintinus_n repet_n in_o c._n novit_n de_fw-fr judic_n §_o 127._o jo._n de_fw-fr selva_n de_fw-fr benefic_n part_n 4._o q._n 8._o §_o 25._o fran._n duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o romanist_n affirm_v it_o act_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o vapour_n with_o this_o story_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o murder_n of_o constantine_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o mother_n irene_n 2._o the_o miserable_a and_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n le_fw-fr debonnaire_a by_o the_o many_o rebellion_n against_o he_o 3._o the_o murder_n of_o michael_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o murderer_n 4._o several_a insolence_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o the_o venetian_n against_o some_o of_o their_o duke_n about_o this_o time_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n of_o constantine_n the_o five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o mother_n irene_n we_o have_v former_o see_v a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v perceive_v a_o giddy_a zeal_n make_v a_o mother_n monstrous_o unnatural_a leo_fw-la the_o four_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n constantine_n the_o five_o succeed_v but_o be_v then_o young_a his_o mother_n irene_n govern_v all_o she_o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o which_o huge_o gratify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o confirm_v by_o a_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o handsome_a of_o her_o time_n yet_o she_o want_v neither_o policy_n nor_o courage_n to_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n and_o for_o that_o time_n she_o govern_v she_o be_v esteem_v by_o most_o but_o constantine_n be_v now_o come_v to_o year_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o himself_o have_v his_o mother_n irene_n to_o live_v by_o herself_o show_v himself_o as_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v do_v before_o zealous_a against_o image_n and_o willing_a that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v and_o command_v stauratius_n a_o infant_n of_o his_o mother_n not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o state-affair_n though_o at_o last_o he_o let_v irene_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o she_o not_o content_a unless_o she_o have_v all_o conspire_v against_o her_o son_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o stauratius_n win_v the_o army_n over_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o so_o violent_o seize_v upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o endeavour_v a_o escape_n but_o can_v not_o who_o eye_n she_o unnatural_o order_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o which_o be_v act_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v present_o after_o and_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o the_o 307._o the_o christ_n besold_n synopsis_fw-la hist_n univers_n p._n 307._o sun_n as_o disdain_v to_o shine_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v wicked_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o sovereign_n veil_v himself_o up_o in_o blackness_n and_o mourning_n that_o for_o seventeen_o day_n together_o there_o be_v no_o light_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o irene_n there_o be_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o charles_n the_o great_a so_o to_o unite_v the_o empire_n but_o
who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pope_n be_v infallible_a chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n sect._n 1_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n the_o three_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n but_o now_o leave_v off_o the_o quarrel_n and_o sedition_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v we_o move_v a_o little_a northwards_o and_o see_v what_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v find_v towards_o temporal_a prince_n and_o france_n in_o the_o first_o place_n offer_v itself_o where_o pass_v by_o some_o trouble_n we_o behold_v 892._o behold_v an._n 892._o charles_n le_fw-fr simple_a in_o the_o throne_n a_o well_o mean_v king_n and_o religious_a but_o against_o he_o robert_n brother_n to_o eude_n and_o major-domo_a and_o grandfather_n to_o hugh_n capet_n get_v a_o party_n and_o have_v himself_o crown_v king_n of_o rheims_n by_o merivee_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n charles_n inform_v of_o this_o march_v against_o he_o both_o the_o army_n meet_v near_o soissons_fw-fr fight_n in_o which_o robert_n be_v slay_v some_o say_v by_o charles_n himself_o 477._o dâ—_n bussâ—eres_n tom_fw-mi 1._o pag._n 477._o who_o run_v his_o lance_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o through_o his_o tongue_n however_o though_o charles_n here_o remain_v victorious_a yet_o by_o negligence_n or_o too_o much_o fear_n or_o confidence_n he_o lose_v all_o for_o instead_o of_o prosecute_a his_o victory_n he_o desire_v peace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heribert_n of_o oâ—_n heribert_n hebert_n earl_n of_o â—ermandois_n or_o st._n quentin_n his_o enemy_n and_o cousin_n to_o robert_n 923._o robert_n an._n 923._o heribert_n glad_a of_o this_o desire_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quentin_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o consult_v about_o his_o safety_n charles_n think_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a consent_n and_o free_o go_v thither_o herbert_n perceive_v he_o now_o in_o his_o power_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o france_n must_v now_o consult_v for_o a_o wise_a king_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o thierry_n thence_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o the_o parliament_n be_v campagne_n chaâ—â—eau-thierry_n a_o town_n in_o â—a_o haâ—te_a campagne_n call_v according_a to_o heberts_n humour_n the_o innocent_a king_n be_v depose_v and_o rodulph_n by_o the_o frencb_n call_v raoul_n duk_n of_o burgundy_n of_o who_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v as_o king_n of_o italy_n be_v declare_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o france_n by_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n which_o prelate_n be_v 270._o be_v jo._n chenu_fw-fr hist_o archiepisc_n gall._n pag._n 270._o poison_v after_o by_o hebert_n as_o for_o poor_a charles_n sometime_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o a_o little_a liberty_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v clap_v up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o perone_n castle_n in_o picardy_n where_o have_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v hurry_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n he_o 928._o he_o an._n 928._o die_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o the_o nastiness_n of_o his_o goal_n but_o before_o i_o end_v this_o story_n it_o may_v be_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o what_o device_n and_o policy_n be_v use_v by_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_a to_o make_v hebert_n suffer_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o his_o treason_n against_o his_o sovereign_n eguina_fw-la the_o three_o daughter_n to_o edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n and_o sister_n to_o ethelstan_n or_o adelstan_n king_n also_o of_o england_n be_v marry_v to_o this_o charles_n the_o three_o surname_v the_o simple_a by_o who_o she_o have_v lewes_n the_o four_o she_o perceive_v the_o misery_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o king_n to_o escape_v the_o same_o danger_n with_o her_o son_n lewes_n she_o take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o slip_v into_o england_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n till_o the_o people_n weary_a of_o rebellion_n and_o other_o opportunity_n settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o france_n and_o from_o his_o thus_o live_v beyond_o sea_n here_o in_o england_n his_o countryman_n call_v he_o transmarmus_n he_o ultramarinus_n or_o transmarmus_n d'oultreme_a lewes_n surname_v d'oultreme_a be_v thus_o restore_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o heribert_n count_n of_o st._n quentin_n for_o the_o depose_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n le_z simple_a and_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o secure_v himself_o with_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o laon_n compose_v of_o his_o sure_a friend_n and_o thither_o as_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n hebert_n come_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewes_n have_v provide_v a_o trusty_a fellow_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o himself_o with_o express_a order_n to_o the_o fellow_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o english_a habit_n and_o when_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o come_v in_o and_o bring_v the_o letter_n as_o if_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n according_o the_o fellow_n come_v in_o deliver_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v read_v whisper_o to_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o the_o secretary_n be_v thus_o read_v it_o the_o king_n smile_v the_o noble_n at_o this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v some_o jest_a business_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reason_n well_o quoth_v the_o king_n now_o i_o perceive_v the_o english_a be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v for_o my_o cousin_n the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v to_o i_o that_o in_o his_o country_n a_o labour_a man_n invite_v his_o landlord_n or_o master_n to_o dinner_n at_o his_o house_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n he_o desire_v your_o advice_n what_o punishment_n this_o fellow_n deserve_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o which_o they_o with_o hebert_n unanimous_o declare_v their_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v that_o death_n be_v most_o ignominious_a whereupon_o the_o king_n turn_v to_o heribert_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o hebert_n be_v this_o false_a servant_n who_o by_o imprisonment_n murder_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o perone_n thy_o lord_n and_o master_n king_n charles_n my_o father_n and_o so_o receive_v thy_o reward_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o judgement_n at_o this_o the_o king_n officer_n provide_v on_o purpose_n come_v in_o seize_v upon_o hebert_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o a_o mountain_n close_o by_o where_o he_o be_v hang_v or_o strangle_v from_o which_o action_n they_o say_v the_o hill_n be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v mont-hebert_n 10._o mont-hebert_n tom._n 1._o p._n 693._o §_o 9_o 10._o dupleix_n will_v have_v heribert_n to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o serres_n for_o assert_v this_o story_n though_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o that_o serres_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o only_a author_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o before_o he_o 56._o he_o de_fw-fr l'estar_n de_fw-fr france_n l._n 1._o fol._n 56._o du_fw-fr haillan_n have_v it_o and_o long_o before_o he_o again_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v at_o large_a by_o 40._o by_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la franc._n l._n 5._o fol._n 40._o robertus_fw-la gaguinus_fw-la but_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o stress_n of_o any_o business_n lie_v upon_o it_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o edmund_n and_z edward_z the_o martyr_n king_n of_o england_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n where_o we_o find_v edmund_n brother_n to_o ethelstan_n reign_v in_o england_n and_o commend_v for_o his_o good_a government_n and_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o murder_v but_o 290._o hollinshead_n lib._n c._n 21._o speed_z l._n 7._o c._n 39_o jo._n trevisa_n l._n 6._o fol._n 290._o how_o author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v that_o be_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o puclekirk_n in_o glocestershire_n see_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n at_o a_o quarrel_n step_v in_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n be_v himself_o 946._o himself_o an._n 946._o slay_v other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o at_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v a_o feast_n upon_o st._n augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o day_n and_o see_v one_o leof_o who_o for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o have_v former_o banish_v the_o land_n and_o now_o return_v without_o licence_n sit_v at_o table_n near_o he_o be_v so_o enrage_v to_o see_v such_o a_o outlaw_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o he_o sudden_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n fall_v upon_o leof_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o villain_n have_v fast_o
hold_v on_o the_o king_n pull_v he_o down_o also_o and_o then_o with_o his_o knife_n rip_v up_o the_o king_n belly_n that_o his_o bowel_n fall_v out_o and_o there_o he_o die_v as_o for_o the_o outlaw_n the_o servant_n there_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o before_o they_o can_v dispatch_v he_o he_o slay_v and_o wound_v divers_a of_o they_o john_n harding_n who_o flourish_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o relate_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o poetry_n of_o those_o time_n this_o king_n edmond_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o felon_n 115._o fol._n 115._o which_o of_o malice_n and_o his_o false_a treason_n that_o forfeit_n have_v and_o damn_a be_v to_o die_v for_o his_o forfeit_n and_o for_o his_o felony_n at_o caunterbury_n as_o the_o king_n he_o see_v on_o a_o day_n for_o ire_n on_o he_o he_o run_v and_o sore_o he_o wound_n for_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o king_n for_o ay_o so_o they_o both_o two_o there_o in_o that_o stound_n each_o of_o they_o of_o his_o mortal_a wound_n which_o to_o a_o prince_n accord_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o put_v himself_o in_o drede_n where_o law_n may_v chastise_v after_o this_o murder_n we_o have_v another_o more_o execrable_a edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a be_v dead_a his_o elder_a son_n edward_n surname_v the_o martyr_n be_v 975._o be_v a_o 975._o crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n by_o st._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v so_o many_o pretty_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a content_n and_o strengthen_n of_o child_n and_o old_a woman_n of_o this_o king_n virtue_n there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v because_o all_o historian_n do_v sound_a forth_o his_o commendation_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o this_o time_n viz._n whether_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o the_o monkish_a story_n how_o this_o dispute_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n and_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n only_a st._n dunstan_n forsooth_o remain_v dapper_o perk_v up_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o his_o murder_n king_n edgar_z have_v two_o wife_n 1._o elthelfle_v her_o son_n be_v edward_n 2._o elfrida_n her_o son_n ethelred_n edward_z as_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o first_o wife_n though_o some_o here_o make_v a_o 188._o a_o but_o harpsfield_n be_v for_o he_o pag._n 188._o doubt_n be_v king_n elfrida_n his_o mother-in-law_n at_o this_o be_v trouble_v wish_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o her_o son_n ethelred_n head_n but_o this_o she_o keep_v cunning_o to_o herself_o nor_o have_v good_a king_n edward_n any_o suspicion_n of_o her_o design_n it_o chance_v that_o king_n edward_n hunt_v in_o the_o island_n purbeck_n in_o dorsetshire_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o design_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o company_n and_o perceive_v himself_o near_o corfe-castle_n where_o his_o mother-in-law_n elfrida_n and_o her_o son_n ethelred_n then_o live_v to_o both_o which_o person_n he_o bear_v a_o great_a affection_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v see_v they_o and_o according_o ride_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n his_o stepdame_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n seem_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o visit_n and_o kindness_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o alight_v but_o this_o he_o excuse_v plead_v haste_n and_o that_o he_o only_o slip_v from_o his_o company_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o to_o his_o company_n again_o just_a to_o see_v she_o and_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o desire_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o drink_v to_o they_o who_o may_v be_v trouble_v by_o a_o long_o miss_v of_o he_o they_o not_o know_v the_o occasion_n she_o perceive_v that_o she_o can_v not_o bring_v her_o design_n about_o within_o door_n resolve_v to_o do_v it_o without_o so_o she_o appoint_v one_o of_o her_o servant_n to_o stab_v he_o there_o to_o be_v short_a wine_n be_v bring_v give_v he_o and_o he_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o cup_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o fellow_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o knife_n into_o the_o back_n the_o king_n perceive_v himself_o sore_o wound_v set_a spur_n to_o his_o horse_n think_v to_o gallop_v away_o for_o his_o preservation_n to_o his_o more_o faithful_a friend_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v great_a and_o he_o faint_v through_o loss_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n one_o of_o his_o foot_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o stirrup_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o horse_n drag_v he_o up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o good_a king_n edward_n 979._o edward_n an._n 979._o murder_v and_o be_v surname_v the_o martyr_n though_o margin_n though_o hist_o eccles_n p._n 188._o in_o the_o margin_n harpsfield_n or_o somebody_o else_o for_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v in_o strictness_n to_o be_v call_v so_o be_v not_o murder_v for_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o murder_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a many_o story_n of_o he_o as_o how_o his_o stepmother_n elfritha_n for_o so_o some_o call_v she_o have_v his_o body_n drag_v into_o a_o little_a house_n hard_o by_o and_o there_o cover_v over_o with_o straw_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v find_v garet_n l._n surius_n march_n 18._o zach._n lipell_n guil._n garet_n but_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a live_v there_o by_o miracle_n have_v that_o night_n her_o sight_n give_v she_o elfrida_n trouble_v at_o this_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o discovery_n the_o body_n may_v be_v find_v have_v it_o take_v thence_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o marsh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o for_o a_o year_n after_o god_n reveal_v to_o some_o man_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o those_o water_n but_o the_o certain_a place_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o till_o a_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v please_v to_o point_v they_o to_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o bury_v at_o warham_n and_o have_v lay_v there_o some_o year_n uncorrupted_a it_o be_v thence_o with_o great_a solemnity_n translate_v to_o shaftsbury_n near_o the_o border_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o here_o may_v i_o tell_v the_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a edward_n of_o blind_a receive_a sight_n deaf_a hear_n the_o lame_a and_o sick_a their_o limb_n and_o health_n but_o that_o i_o can_v oblige_v the_o reader_n belief_n as_o for_o the_o murder_a elfrida_n although_o they_o say_v that_o at_o first_o she_o be_v punish_v by_o miracle_n as_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o tomb_n of_o her_o son-in-law_n the_o horse_n on_o which_o he_o ride_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v she_o thither_o and_o though_o she_o try_v several_a yet_o we_o find_v all_o command_v by_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n which_o make_v her_o more_o keen_a she_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o foot_n yet_o though_o her_o will_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a they_o say_v she_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v it_o however_o at_o last_o we_o need_v not_o question_v elfrida_n religion_n and_o pardon_n since_o to_o quit_v and_o expiate_v she_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o horrid_a murder_n she_o build_v two_o nunnery_n ambresbury_n nunnery_n ambresbury_n almesbury_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o warwell_n in_o hampshire_n a_o easy_a way_n of_o recompense_n for_o rich_a people_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o most_o cry_a sin_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v either_o to_o censure_v one_o or_o vindicate_v the_o other_o yet_o some_o may_v just_o fancy_v that_o several_a of_o those_o ancient_a building_n be_v thus_o found_v upon_o blood_n and_o rapine_n may_v as_o by_o a_o judgement_n call_v a_o destroy_a hand_n upon_o they_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o oppose_v monument_n of_o charity_n which_o without_o question_n may_v huge_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o smooth_a the_o founder_n way_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o ancient_a monument_n of_o piety_n for_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o they_o be_v real_o so_o noble_o spread_v about_o by_o our_o forefather_n liberality_n have_v either_o continue_v as_o good_a example_n or_o be_v better_o employ_v at_o their_o dissolution_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o malcolme_n of_o duffe_n of_o culene_n of_o kenneth_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o now_o let_v we_o cross_v the_o tweed_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o obedience_n we_o find_v there_o and_o here_o we_o meet_v with_o constantine_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o great_a 937._o great_a an._n 937._o victory_n the_o english_a have_v over_o he_o where_o most_o of_o his_o nobility_n be_v slay_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n
make_v archbishop_n nay_o more_o when_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o king_n and_o again_o the_o legate_n to_o accuse_v he_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o 33._o his_o an._n 1168._o §_o 33._o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o earl_n of_o flanders_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n of_o writing_n lie_v to_o his_o holiness_n against_o his_o own_o king_n and_o that_o his_o word_n neither_o tend_v to_o judgement_n nor_o peace_n and_o last_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pronounce_v he_o a_o 31._o a_o speed_z §_o 23._o bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 3â—_n 31._o traitor_n to_o his_o face_n and_o john_n harding_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n and_o one_o that_o bestow_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o search_n into_o our_o english_a history_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v bold_o thus_o pronounce_v he_o a_o rebel_n he_o exile_v then_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 1â—1_n chron._n chap._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o england_n and_o manuscript_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o liance_n so_o a_o manuscript_n many_o of_o his_o aliaunce_n copy_n aliaunce_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n governaunce_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n arch._n seld._n in_o bodleâ—an_n oxon._n but_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o manuscript_n have_v herein_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o body_n scrape_v out_o the_o first_o copy_n for_o cause_n of_o his_o rebellious_a governaunce_n and_o as_o he_o come_v fro_o rome_n by_o france_n away_o with_o language_n fall_v he_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o day_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a and_o true_a a_o subject_a as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o however_o not_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v bar._n anno_fw-la 1173._o §_o 2._o yoke_v with_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n or_o to_o 7._o to_o ib._n §_o 7._o exceed_v all_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o devotion_n and_o 248._o and_o will._n summoner_n antiq._n of_o cant._n p._n 248._o offering_n than_o christ_n himself_o when_o again_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v mere_o about_o 47._o about_o exit_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la utili_fw-la occasione_n bar._n anno_fw-la 1164._o §_o 47._o trifle_n when_o also_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o word_n martyrdom_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o hasty_a zealot_n as_o the_o 14._o the_o pratâ—ol_n l._n 4._o §_o 14._o donatist_n who_o will_v seek_v their_o own_o death_n when_o other_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o will_v kill_v other_o unless_o they_o will_v 168._o will_v parson_n three_o conver_n part_n 3._o pag._n 168._o kill_v they_o to_o make_v they_o forsooth_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o 16._o of_o prateol_n l._n 14._o §_o 16._o petilians_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v he_o a_o martyr_n that_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o like_o the_o 19_o the_o id._n l._n 3._o §_o 19_o circum_fw-la cellion_n who_o will_v kill_v themselves_o if_o other_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o they_o why_o shall_v thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o martyr_n when_o he_o may_v have_v save_v his_o own_o life_n as_o be_v very_o probable_a either_o by_o 2._o by_o guil._n gazet._n hist_o des_fw-fr saint_n pag._n 999._o tom_n 2._o withdraw_v himself_o as_o his_o monk_n persuade_v he_o or_o by_o make_v resistance_n which_o he_o forbid_v insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n shut_v or_o defend_v against_o they_o but_o far_a yet_o since_o 2â—8_n since_o vid._n andr._n rivet_n jesuita_fw-la vapul_n p._n 127_o 2â—8_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n 7._o time_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o worship_v one_o for_o a_o martyr_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n afterward_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o an._n dâ—urâ—â—â—t_n â—a_n 8._o tâ—_n 14._o §_o 4._o parisian_a doctor_n be_v hold_v a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n till_o be_v dead_a he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o hyrcanus_n who_o albertus_n magnus_n put_v into_o his_o litany_n be_v declare_v by_o 28._o by_o tâ—hâ—res_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o serarius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o 250._o the_o wâ—ll_n somner_n p._n 250._o titular_a saint_n of_o canterbury_n or_o to_o flock_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n in_o such_o number_n as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v about_o a_o 249._o a_o id._n pag._n 249._o hundred_o thousand_o worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o canterbury_n from_o several_a place_n and_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o present_o after_o his_o death_n they_o begin_v to_o 70._o to_o caesarius_n hist_o mem._n liâ—_n 8._o c._n 70._o counterfeit_v the_o relic_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o etc._n the_o jo._n polyand_n disput_fw-la p._n 4â—_n etc._n etc._n tooth_n of_o mole_n the_o bone_n of_o mouse_n and_o cat_n the_o tail_n of_o beast_n and_o suchlike_a have_v be_v worship_v for_o relic_n of_o great_a saint_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o have_v true_o his_o body_n as_o to_o bestow_v so_o much_o good_a and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o as_o 576._o as_o stow_z pag._n 576._o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o man_n can_v scarce_o carry_v and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o false_a ware_n will_v thus_o appear_v his_o 17._o his_o bar._n anno_fw-la 1172._o §_o 17._o brain_n be_v send_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o st._n maria_n maggiore_n aâ—_n rome_n his_o 270._o his_o erasm_n colloq_fw-la perigrinat_fw-la relig._n pag._n 270._o face_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n and_o show_v in_o a_o little_a chapel_n behind_o the_o high-altar_n at_o canterbury_n his_o 269._o his_o ib._n p._n 269._o skull_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foot_n of_o he_o in_o the_o vestry_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v convey_v to_o 167._o to_o will._n somner_n p._n 167._o st._n augustins_n abbey_n in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o which_o the_o abbey_n give_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n several_a house_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o henry_n viii_n time_n the_o shrine_n be_v deface_v there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o 337._o it_o will._n lambard_n peramb_v of_o kent_n 337._o a_o whole_a entire_a body_n head_n and_o all_o as_o of_o one_o but_o late_o dead_a and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o 273._o that_o erasm_n ib._n p._n 273._o upper-leather_n of_o his_o old_a shoe_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o traveller_n to_o london_n to_o kiss_v but_o real_o to_o beg_v by_o and_o last_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o tell_v we_o viz._n 2._o viz._n in_o barth_n fumus_fw-la summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la verb._n de_fw-fr canonizat_fw-la §_o 2._o that_o those_o relic_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v not_o real_o of_o saint_n then_o have_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v by_o the_o suppose_a relic_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o venerate_v thomas_n since_o they_o can_v positive_o swear_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o fond_a rule_n in_o 9_o in_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o canonization_n so_o that_o who_o he_o declare_v a_o saint_n must_v of_o consequence_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n before_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o superstitious_a and_o curious_a enough_o in_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v of_o relic_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o true_a among_o five_o thousand_o i_o be_o less_o credulous_a and_o careful_a to_o conclude_v with_o thomas_n as_o i_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o his_o saintship_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o allegiance_n but_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o most_o memorable_a action_n fall_v to_o he_o upon_o 116._o upon_o matt._n paris_n an_z 1169._o pag._n 116._o tuesdays_n as_o some_o observe_v thursdays_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a day_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n 3._o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o
emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n sect._n 1_o the_o murder_n and_o misfortune_n of_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o england_n though_o i_o may_v have_v enlarge_v how_o king_n henry_n two_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a turn_n or_o two_o beyond_o sea_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o tell_v all_o the_o circumstance_n how_o king_n suercherus_n year_n 1150_o two_o of_o swedland_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o ignoble_a groom_n how_o st._n ericus_n ix_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o dominion_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o nobility_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o corruption_n year_n 1160_o of_o the_o dane_n nor_o of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o suercherus_n iii_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o which_o the_o swedish_n historian_n will_v tell_v you_o a_o odd_a story_n 44._o jo._n loccen_n p._n 44._o of_o a_o devilish_a horse_n fly_v through_o the_o air_n possible_o want_v shoe_n the_o hard_a ground_n may_v hurt_v his_o foot_n and_o the_o story_n in_o part_n confirm_v this_o conjecture_n nor_o shall_v i_o here_o enlarge_v how_o pope_n callistus_n two_o have_v william_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o apulia_n as_o his_o footboy_n and_o yeoman_n of_o his_o 12._o his_o baron_fw-fr a_o 1120._o §_o 12._o stirrup_n nor_o how_o the_o inconstant_a neapolitan_n imprison_v their_o king_n william_n i_o and_o promote_v his_o son_n ruggieri_n or_o roger_n who_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o humour_n present_o besiege_v in_o his_o palace_n and_o which_o be_v more_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o then_o restore_v his_o father_n william_n neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v myself_o to_o unriddle_v the_o doubt_n in_o the_o polish_v historian_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o their_o good_a king_n casimire_n year_n 1194_o two_o though_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v at_o a_o feast_n and_o these_o verse_n of_o their_o chronologer_n testify_v as_o much_o mista_fw-la dedit_fw-la domino_fw-la scelerati_fw-la aconita_fw-la ministri_fw-la inter_fw-la solennes_n perfida_fw-la dextra_fw-la dape_fw-la 90._o alex._n guagnin_n rerum_fw-la polon_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 90._o a_o wicked_a varlet_n void_a of_o grace_n or_o fear_v mix_v deadly_a poison_n '_o among_o his_o royal_a cheer_n and_o here_o i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o furious_a venetian_a murder_v their_o innocent_a duke_n vitalis_n michele_n two_o because_o the_o well-meaning_a man_n be_v not_o as_o successful_a against_o his_o deceitful_a enemy_n year_n 1194_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o as_o if_o ill_a fortune_n be_v only_o the_o companion_n of_o knavery_n sect._n 2._o the_o imperial_a authority_n despise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o mere_a slavery_n but_o wave_v these_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o emperor_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o vassal_n or_o slave_n but_o the_o other_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o whim_n the_o infallible_a disposer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o cardinal_n gratianus_n his_o answer_n to_o king_n henry_n two_o of_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v somewhat_o angry_a at_o the_o pope_n action_n against_o he_o 12._o he_o domine_fw-la noli_fw-la minari_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la nullas_fw-la minas_fw-la timemus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la talis_fw-la curia_fw-la sumus_fw-la quae_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperare_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o §_o 12._o sir_n threaten_v not_o we_o fear_v no_o menace_n because_o we_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n which_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o degree_n they_o intend_v to_o sweep_v up_o all_o the_o imperial_a privilege_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o former_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a progress_n so_o they_o now_o continue_v for_o here_o we_o find_v pope_n 1107._o helvic_n chron._n a_o 1107._o paschal_n two_o to_o alter_v the_o date_n of_o the_o papal_a writing_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o use_v to_o be_v date_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n he_o reject_v that_o form_n and_o subscribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o popedom_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o pretty_a conceit_a custom_n of_o their_o crown_v the_o emperor_n which_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o several_a time_n carry_v on_o under_o pretty_a pretence_n and_o a_o specious_a awe_n of_o their_o papercensure_v so_o will_v they_o not_o willing_o leave_v off_o that_o design_n make_v thereby_o a_o argument_n that_o none_o can_v be_v emperor_n but_o of_o their_o coronation_n or_o approbation_n and_o from_o their_o make_n draw_v out_o another_o of_o their_o power_n in_o null_v or_o dispose_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o awe_v or_o gull_v the_o great_a monarch_n to_o their_o lure_n thus_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n two_o who_o succeed_v henry_n v._o meet_v pope_n innocent_n two_o at_o liege_n in_o germany_n become_v the_o b_o yeoman_n 9_o a_o baron_n a_o 1131._o §_o 9_o to_o his_o stirrup_n in_o one_o hand_n carry_v a_o switch_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o throng_n and_o with_o the_o other_o lead_v his_o holiness_n his_o white_a palfrey_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o servile_a posture_n on_o foot_n and_o two_o year_n after_o he_o guard_v the_o say_a pope_n into_o italy_n be_v by_o he_o crown_v in_o the_o lateran_n upon_o who_o wall_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v himself_o sit_v in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n and_o lotharius_n on_o his_o knee_n receive_v 35._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n krantz_n metrop_n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o these_o wise_a verse_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la jurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n swear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o town_n then_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o liege-man_n make_v and_o after_o do_v he_o crown_n sect._n 3_o king_n lewes_n vii_o of_o france_n interdict_a leave_v germany_n i_o may_v step_v into_o france_n and_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n how_o alberic_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n die_v this_o pope_n innocent_a two_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nation_n consecrate_v one_o peter_n his_o dear_a friend_n as_o prelate_n of_o that_o city_n against_o the_o king_n will_v which_o so_o enrage_v his_o majesty_n viz._n lewes_n vii_o that_o he_o public_o 1146._o maâ—t_fw-la paris_n an_z 1146._o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o the_o say_v peter_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o city_n upon_o which_o as_o my_o author_n say_v the_o pope_n interdict_a the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n town_n or_o place_n the_o king_n enter_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a service_n say_v and_o this_o interdiction_n continue_v for_o three_o year_n time_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v and_o not_o only_o admit_v of_o the_o say_v peter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n but_o for_o a_o far_a penance_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o holy-land_n thus_o the_o thief_n will_v steal_v rush_n to_o keep_v his_o hand_n in_o ure_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v any_o occasion_n to_o trample_v upon_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o vicar_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o either_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n will_v do_v and_o thus_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o make_v the_o king_n infallible_o forswear_v the_o oath_n though_o hasty_a be_v lawful_a he_o have_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v as_o much_o power_n then_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o french_a king_n have_v at_o this_o time_n who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n thrust_v bishop_n into_o his_o city_n sect._n 4._o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o odd_a coronation_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o by_o pope_n celestine_n ii_n foot_n but_o well_o may_v the_o king_n of_o france_n endure_v this_o when_o they_o see_v far_o great_a ignominy_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o pass_v conrade_n iii_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v to_o frederick_n i_o surname_v from_o his_o red_a beard_n by_o the_o italian_n barbarossa_n be_v choose_v in_o germany_n he_o must_v trudge_v to_o rome_n too_o to_o be_v crown_v or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o now_o be_v pope_n adrian_n or_o hadrian_n iv_o bear_v at_o abbots-langley_n near_o kings-langley_n in_o hartfordshire_n and_o be_v first_o call_v nicholas_n breakspear_n the_o only_a englishman_n that_o ever_o be_v pope_n though_o 48._o though_o apparat._n ad_fw-la hist_n scot._n p._n 48._o dempster_n will_v willing_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v
former_o choose_v and_o swear_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o innocent_a great_o rejoice_v though_o he_o 423._o pet._n mexia_n fol._n 423._o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v as_o valid_a when_o he_o be_v former_o so_o zealous_a for_o otho_n and_o resolute_a against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o frederick_n come_v into_o germany_n be_v crown_v at_o aix_n otho_n make_v what_o opposition_n he_o can_v but_o be_v overthrow_v and_o so_o force_v to_o withdraw_v and_o neglect_v the_o empire_n and_o thus_o be_v depose_v again_o frederick_n remain_v as_o supreme_a and_o so_o have_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o second_o time_n 4._o time_n spon_n anno_o 1215._o §_o 4._o crown_v at_o aix_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o the_o lateran_n whereby_o transubstantiation_n get_v a_o good_a foot_n and_o temporal_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o extirpate_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v heresy_n otho_n have_v be_v three_o year_n turn_v out_o die_v but_o they_o say_v so_o penitent_o that_o he_o make_v the_o 8._o the_o bzou._n a_o 128._o §_o 19_o spondâ—n_n §_o 7_o 8._o skullion_n of_o his_o kitchen_n tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o though_o he_o remain_v a_o while_n in_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v help_v into_o heaven_n nor_o need_v we_o question_v his_o sanctity_n see_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a his_o side_n open_v to_o let_v the_o eucharist_n fly_v in_o and_o then_o close_v again_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bonaventure_n sect._n 3_o the_o trouble_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o frederick_n two_o being_n thus_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o â—220_n â—220_n be_v crown_v by_o honorius_n iii_n but_o this_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o frederick_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o several_a in_o italy_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v their_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n honorius_n will_v have_v the_o emperor_n to_o go_v and_o reduce_v the_o holy-land_n frederick_n pretend_v to_o retreeve_v and_o regain_v the_o territory_n that_o former_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n honorius_n affirm_v they_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o thus_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o some_o say_v that_o honorius_n throw_v about_o his_o excommucation_n honorius_n die_v gregory_n ix_o succeed_v and_o threaten_v frederick_n year_n 1227_o with_o excommunication_n if_o he_o set_v not_o sail_v for_o the_o holy-land_n by_o such_o a_o time_n the_o emperor_n neglect_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o see_v no_o remedy_n sail_n to_o syria_n where_o he_o make_v peace_n 122â—_n 122â—_n with_o the_o sultan_n have_v jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v gregory_n 1229._o gregory_n pap_n greg._n â—â—nus_fw-la moloâ—re_fw-la ferens_fw-la quod_fw-la rom._n imp._n excommunicatus_fw-la &_o rebellis_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la transierat_fw-la mat._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1229._o angry_a that_o he_o go_v thither_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o a_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o so_o intend_v to_o dethrone_v he_o send_v into_o asia_n to_o the_o 818._o the_o nanâ—â—er_n pag._n 818._o hospitaller_n and_o templar_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n assist_v frederick_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o public_a enemy_n who_o according_o endeavour_v to_o 35â—_n to_o matt._n pariâ—_n p_o 35â—_n betray_v he_o to_o the_o saracen_n but_o the_o sultan_n out_o of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n scorn_v treachery_n and_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v as_o he_o think_v â—ut_v he_o out_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o the_o holy-land_n resolve_v to_o take_v opportunity_n in_o his_o absence_n so_o he_o send_v into_o england_n 361._o england_n mat._n paris_n p._n 361._o accuse_v of_o he_o of_o horrible-terrible_a piccadiglio_n that_o he_o be_v 368._o be_v pag._n 368._o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v crown_v and_o then_o go_v to_o his_o palace_n before_o his_o soldier_n with_o his_o crown_n on_o and_o then_o invite_v several_a of_o the_o noble_a saracen_n to_o a_o feast_n do_v for_o recreation-sake_n let_v some_o christian_a woman_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o to_o aggravate_v these_o how_o he_o have_v take_v some_o church-mony_n probable_o to_o pay_v his_o army_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lamentation_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o english_a money_n to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o think_v it_o ib._n it_o justum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la christianae_n necessarium_fw-la â—t_a tam_fw-la valiâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutor_n a_o faâ—â—u_n imporii_n depelleâ—etur_fw-la mat._n paris_n ib._n just_a and_o necessary_a to_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o vast_a sum_n these_o cant_a story_n obtain_v be_v easy_o guess_v when_o in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n the_o very_a church-ornament_n and_o plate_n be_v sell_v or_o pawn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o 370._o the_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1229._o pag._n 361._o 362._o anno_fw-la 1234._o p._n 400_o 401_o 40â—_n 554_o 566_o 613._o 622_o 623_o 641_o 645_o 655_o 658_o 659_o 660._o 667_o 691_o 699_o 700_o 716_o 722_o 728_o 818_o 875_o 956._o nic._n harpsfield_n hist_o eccles_n pag._n 477._o fox_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 369_o 370._o avarice_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o give_v not_o present_o the_o nuntio_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n such_o a_o childish_a fear_n have_v the_o papal_a censure_n then_o possess_v man_n with_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o tyranny_n and_o impudence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stuff_v out_o and_o swell_v themselves_o to_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n over_o all_o the_o money_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n alter_v christ_n and_o st._n peter_n rather_o than_o not_o pay_v their_o due_n and_o tribute_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v beggar_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o subject_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o a_o vicar_n to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o you_o deny_v this_o he_o have_v a_o hobgoblin_n in_o his_o budget_n to_o boggle_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n here_o or_o damnation_n hereafter_o though_o wise_a king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o censure_n upon_o such_o unjust_a ground_n and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o gregory_n have_v thus_o get_v money_n enough_o fall_v upon_o those_o land_n which_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o in_o italy_n make_v the_o people_n 818._o people_n naucler_n pag_n 818._o rebel_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o b_o allegiance_n whereby_o he_o take_v many_o place_n frederick_n hear_v of_o this_o papal_a deal_n have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o sultan_n resolve_v to_o return_v the_o pope_n inform_v of_o this_o 364._o this_o matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1229._o pag_n 364._o way-lays_a he_o hope_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o little_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o frederick_n have_v notice_n escape_v all_o his_o snare_n and_o land_v safe_o in_o sicily_n and_o have_v strengthen_v himself_o regain_v some_o place_n again_o at_o last_o a_o 1230._o a_o 1230._o peace_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n not_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n fall_v out_o insomuch_o that_o gregory_n be_v glad_a to_o leave_v the_o city_n but_o here_o the_o emperor_n 409._o emperor_n matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—34_n pag._n 408._o 409._o help_v he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n join_v his_o force_n to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o roman_n be_v bang_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n requite_v this_o good_a turn_n the_o milanois_n a_o little_a after_o rebel_a against_o the_o emperor_n he_o resolve_v as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o reduce_v those_o traitor_n to_o obedience_n gregory_n persuade_v he_o from_o that_o design_n and_o will_v have_v he_o again_o forsooth_o to_o turn_v his_o army_n into_o the_o holy-land_n but_o frederick_n wise_o think_v 433._o matt._n par._n a_o 1236._o pag._n 433._o it_o be_v fit_v to_o pacify_v all_o at_o home_o first_o and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v interest_n himself_o for_o such_o perfidious_a people_n but_o for_o all_o his_o wonder_v gregory_n assist_v the_o milanois_n send_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o for_o further_a encouragement_n promise_v they_o more_o the_o milanois_n take_n courage_n but_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v against_o they_o
english_a clergy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o his_o nobility_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o their_o allegiance_n engage_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o asleep_o king_n the_o king_n main_o trouble_v at_o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o terrify_v and_o overperswade_v into_o a_o ignominious_a condescension_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o admit_v of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o then_o unkingly_a to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o take_v off_o his_o crown_n kneel_v give_v it_o to_o pandolphus_n and_o lay_v the_o royal_a sceptre_n robe_n sword_n and_o ring_n at_o the_o legate_n foot_n which_o pandolf_n keep_v five_o day_n and_o then_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o again_o a_o thousand_o mark_n â—â—_o silver_n he_o also_o pay_v there_o for_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n as_o in_o a_o triumph_n trad_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o despi_v 〈…〉_o â—nd_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o 〈…〉_o so_o have_v thus_o get_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v take_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_o ict_a and_o let_v england_n turn_n christian_n once_o again_o though_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o king_n john_n submission_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o 〈…〉_o erity_n no_o king_n have_v power_n to_o give_v away_o his_o king_n 〈…〉_o ache_v it_o tributary_n to_o a_o foreigner_n no_o way_n akin_a to_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o can_v a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o follow_v our_o saviou_n 〈…〉_o s_o who_o foundation_n lie_v only_o on_o spiritual_n thus_o make_v it_o hâ—â—_n business_n and_o wicked_a haughty_a design_n to_o make_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n tributary_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o depose_n and_o dispose_n of_o but_o for_o a_o far_a nullity_n of_o king_n john_n grant_n and_o concession_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o mr._n â—20_n mr._n hist_o of_o pope_n usurp_v p._n 100l_n â—91_n 2â—2_n â—0_n pag._n â—20_n prynne_n and_o as_o for_o this_o innocent_a iii_o who_o thus_o domineer_v over_o temporal_a prince_n though_o these_o action_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o matthew_n paris_n in_o plain_a word_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o he_o be_v 245._o be_v super_fw-la omâ—es_fw-la mortaâ—es_fw-la 〈…〉_o osus_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o suâ—â—â—bus_fw-la pe_fw-es 〈…〉_o que_fw-fr sititor_fw-la insatiaâ—ilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—â—nia_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemüs_fw-la datis_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—sis_fw-la cerâ—um_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o mâ—â—_n paris_n pag._n 245._o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n in_o the_o world_n most_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o silver_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v obtain_v king_n john_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n his_o he_o take_v his_o part_n after_o against_o his_o enemy_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o get_v in_o england_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o several_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n their_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o declare_v themselves_o subject_a to_o lewes_n of_o france_n and_o suchlike_a king_n john_n die_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o some_o say_n a_o surfeit_n other_o grief_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o swinsted-abby_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n who_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v by_o king_n john_n father_n â—20_n father_n wâ—râ—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n 〈…〉_o â—20_n parson_n be_v very_o furious_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o king_n be_v poison_v nor_o will_v he_o grant_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o before_o caxton_n and_o trevisa_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n beside_o those_o ancient_a author_n mention_v by_o speed_n and_o 366._o and_o fox_n â—ryn_v pag._n 366._o other_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a old_a oxon._n old_a fol._n f._n â—2_n fol._n r._n 67._o qâ—arto_fw-la l._n 35._o arch._n cant._n in_o babble_n bodleian_n oxon._n &_o chron._n antique_a in_o english_a verse_n manuscript_n lib._n digb_n numb_a 196._o &_o manuscript_n digb_n numb_a 186._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n manuscript-history_n of_o england_n write_v before_o caxton_n who_o express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o poison_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o protestant_a invention_n but_o first_o record_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o sect._n 2._o the_o murder_n of_o erick_n the_o six_o and_o erick_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o denmark_n have_v entertain_v you_o somewhat_o long_o in_o england_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a abroad_o and_o first_o look_v northward_o into_o denmark_n ericus_n vi_o henry_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n the_o story_n in_o short_a thus_o abel_n long_v for_o year_n 1250_o the_o crown_n take_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o king_n once_o go_v to_o visit_v year_n 1251_o he_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n but_o while_o he_o be_v play_v at_o chess_n or_o table_n with_o a_o nobleman_n 7._o krantz_n dan._n lib._n 7._o some_o soldier_n appoint_v rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n take_v out_o the_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o shipboard_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n tie_v some_o weight_n to_o his_o body_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o far_o from_o sleswick_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o be_v king_n erick_n vii_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n year_n 1286_o murder_v in_o bed_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n receive_v upon_o his_o body_n about_o lvi_o wound_n sect._n 3_o the_o depose_n of_o baldwin_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v you_o a_o long_a while_n with_o the_o eastern_a empi_fw-la e_fw-la because_o they_o will_v object_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n with_o rome_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o baldwin_n two_o being_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o 288._o a_o tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la pag._n 287_o 288._o lawful_a one_o too_o as_o they_o confess_v be_v by_o force_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o right_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o michael_n palaeologus_n who_o to_o add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o john_n the_o young_a heir_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o villainy_n without_o some_o sign_n and_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n 6._o sanctity_n an._n 1259._o §_o 6._o bzovius_fw-la fly_v out_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o holiness_n because_o when_o he_o be_v about_o this_o rebellion_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n carry_v before_o he_o into_o constantinople_n baldwin_n complain_v to_o other_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v assistance_n pope_n 10._o pope_n spond_v a_o 1261._o §_o 10._o vrban_n iv_o be_v for_o he_o too_o against_o michael_n upon_o this_o palaeologus_n be_v in_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n fear_v to_o have_v more_o enemy_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v cope_v with_o and_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o find_v no_o remedy_n like_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o friend_n a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o fancy_v that_o the_o infallible_a holy_a father_n will_v have_v any_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o rebel_n but_o on_o he_o go_v cunning_o pull_v out_o his_o bait_n and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o 7._o a_o sâ—ond_n a_o 1263._o §_o 6_o 7._o union_n may_v be_v make_v between_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o must_v not_o but_o be_v brag_v of_o he_o give_v he_o all_o the_o fine_a good_a morrow_n and_o glorious_a title_n of_o 13._o of_o bzev_n a_o 1203._o §_o 13._o holiness_n father_n of_o father_n prince_n of_o all_o priest_n universal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pope_n vrban_n at_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v almost_o mad_a for_o joy_n 2._o joy_n id._n anno_fw-la 1264._o §_o 2._o write_v back_o to_o palaeologus_n adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n he_o can_v think_v of_o not_o a_o little_a proud_a that_o now_o there_o be_v hope_n for_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n by_o his_o regimine_fw-la his_o sub_fw-la unus_fw-la pasioris_fw-la regimine_fw-la sole_a govern_v the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n a_o sway_n and_o authority_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v earnest_o gape_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n vrban_n iv_o die_a clement_n iv_o succeed_v with_o who_o the_o same_o league_n be_v drive_v
on_o but_o some_o may_v have_v think_v that_o all_o will_v have_v be_v spoil_v when_o the_o pope_n perceive_v michael_n to_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o underhand_o to_o 9_o to_o id._n anno_fw-la 1266._o §_o 9_o plot_v with_o rome_n enemy_n and_o that_o all_o his_o fair_a pretence_n be_v only_o to_o get_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o lord_n baldwin_n but_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v but_o his_o design_n he_o will_v wink_v at_o the_o other_o petty_a contrivance_n but_o this_o pope_n rule_v not_o long_o and_o after_o he_o the_o see_v be_v void_a for_o above_o two_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrangle_n of_o the_o then_o few_o cardinal_n no_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v only_a michael_n to_o look_v to_o himself_o at_o last_o gregory_n x_o be_v set_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n baldwin_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n or_o naples_n charles_n see_v himself_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o a_o empire_n resolve_v to_o gain_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o raise_v many_o force_n this_o put_v michael_n to_o his_o wits-end_n in_o this_o distress_n scarce_o know_v whither_o to_o turn_v himself_o at_o last_o he_o know_v the_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v good_a friend_n to_o such_o as_o he_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v to_o gregory_n x_o new_o make_v pope_n to_o have_v the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o church_n settle_v provide_v he_o will_v 5._o will_v modo_fw-la caâ—olâ—_n expeditionem_fw-la averteret_fw-la bzou._n anno_fw-la 1271._o §_o 5._o hinder_v charles_n from_o his_o attempt_n against_o he_o and_o so_o the_o story_n of_o the_o union_n go_v on_o not_o belong_v to_o my_o purpose_n in_o short_a michael_z palaeologus_n must_v be_v true_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o baldwin_n reject_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v any_o injury_n do_v in_o this_o only_o because_o it_o please_v this_o gregory_n x_o so_o to_o order_v it_o and_o of_o this_o example_n and_o jurisdiction_n 288._o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 287_o 288._o thomas_n bozius_n be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a and_o how_o shall_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n do_v injustice_n or_o wrong_n sect._n 4._o the_o behead_v of_o conrado_n the_o young_a king_n of_o naples_n here_o i_o may_v enlarge_v in_o relate_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o misfortune_n of_o young_a conradino_n who_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v base_o deprive_v by_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o pope_n clement_n iv_o who_o put_v his_o oar_n in_o another_o man_n boat_n and_o year_n 1266_o meddle_v with_o that_o with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v very_o impudent_o give_v these_o kingdom_n to_o the_o french_a charles_n of_o anjou_n and_o according_o crown_v he_o king_n though_o i_o wonder_v how_o either_o he_o or_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o those_o territory_n but_o thus_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o treason_n sanctify_v and_o make_v legal_a by_o the_o pope_n fiat_fw-la young_a conradinus_n march_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o redeem_v his_o right_a inheritance_n know_v none_o but_o fool_n or_o knave_n will_v value_v such_o a_o antichristian_a donation_n clement_n see_v conradino_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n send_v to_o he_o to_o desist_v or_o else_o he_o will_v curse_v he_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n and_o prohibit_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o conradine_n know_v such_o censure_v not_o to_o have_v be_v year_n 1268_o justify_v to_o maintain_v wickedness_n march_v on_o then_o the_o pope_n fall_v to_o his_o dog-trick_n excommunicate_n and_o deprive_v he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o take_v his_o part_n and_o quit_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o because_o conradine_n will_v not_o desist_v from_o his_o lawful_a engagement_n bzovius_fw-la in_o a_o fury_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o call_v he_o a_o 2._o a_o insolens_fw-la juveâ—â—s_fw-la a_fw-mi 1268._o §_o 2._o insolent_a youth_n the_o young_a prince_n thus_o put_v to_o it_o make_v his_o lamentable_a case_n know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o secretary_n or_o the_o historian_n do_v sometime_o play_v the_o quibler_n he_o complain_v how_o pope_n innocent_n 839._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 43._o p._n 839._o have_v abuse_v he_o a_o nocuerit_fw-la a_o sibi_fw-la innocenti_fw-la nocuerit_fw-la innocent_a for_o conradus_n his_o father_n king_n of_o sicily_n by_o will_n leave_v he_o a_o young_a thing_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o pope_n innocent_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o tutor_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v his_o name_n distribute_v his_o land_n among_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n â—hat_n manfredo_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n have_v cheat_v he_o too_o that_o innocent_a die_a pope_n alexander_n succeed_v who_o also_o abuse_v he_o invite_v other_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o pope_n urban_n deal_v very_o â—â—urbanus_fw-la very_o sibi_fw-la â—â—erat_fw-la â—â—urbanus_fw-la inurbane_o persuade_v manfredo_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o but_o this_o bargain_n fail_v he_o will_v have_v charles_n to_o undertake_v the_o business_n that_o this_o pope_n die_v the_o next_o viz._n clement_n have_v use_v all_o egerit_fw-la all_o conâ—â—a_fw-la â—um_fw-la inclementer_fw-la egerit_fw-la inclemencie_n againct_v he_o set_v up_o a_o antiregem_fw-la a_o antiregem_fw-la false_a king_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o lawful_a title_n but_o see_v the_o misfortune_n of_o war_n the_o army_n of_o conradinus_n and_o charles_n meet_v conradinus_n be_v overcome_v he_o and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v take_v carry_v to_o naples_n and_o there_o imprison_v then_o a_o 7._o a_o convocatis_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la syndicis_fw-la civitatum_fw-la spond_n anno_o 1269._o §_o 7._o parliament_n or_o bloody_a rump_n call_v where_o king_n conradinus_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v a_o scaffold_n be_v set_v up_o public_o in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o more_o pomp_n cover_v with_o silk-tapistry_n the_o two_o innocent_a prince_n be_v have_v thither_o frederick_n of_o anstria_n be_v first_o behead_v who_o head_n conradinus_n kiss_v then_o the_o young_a king_n have_v declare_v the_o injustice_n vindicate_v his_o own_o innocence_n and_o pronounce_v arragon_n pronounce_v some_o say_v peter_n of_o arragon_n frederick_n some_o say_v henry_n of_o castille_n his_o aunt_n son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n as_o a_o token_n of_o which_o investiture_n he_o throw_v his_o glove_n among_o the_o people_n kneel_v down_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o thus_o die_v conradinus_n and_o frederick_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o to_o add_v more_o ignominy_n their_o corpse_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n because_o not_o absolve_v from_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o frederick_n of_o austria_n 11._o austria_n bzou._n a_o 1268._o §_o 11._o head_n call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o a_o wonderful_a mark_n remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o execution_n be_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n persuade_v to_o this_o cruelty_n i_o can_v say_v positive_o though_o 841._o though_o page_n 841._o nauclerus_fw-la hint_n as_o much_o and_o other_o affirm_v 841._o d_o page_n 841._o that_o his_o advice_n be_v ask_v about_o it_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o caroli_n that_o vita_fw-la conradini_n mors_fw-la caroli_n mors_fw-la conradini_n vita_fw-la caroli_n conradines_n life_n be_v charles_n his_o death_n and_o conradines_n death_n be_v charles_n his_o life_n however_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o be_v this_o wicked_a act_n do_v but_o the_o headsman_n be_v also_o slay_v that_o he_o may_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o spill_n such_o royal_a blood_n a_o poor_a come_v off_o as_o if_o those_o who_o pronounce_v judgement_n by_o this_o act_n can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o some_o make_v it_o the_o worse_a and_o with_o reason_n because_o charles_n himself_o be_v a_o spectator_n all_o the_o while_n to_o this_o bloody_a execution_n though_o certain_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v save_v all_o this_o bloodshed_n by_o permit_v young_a and_o innocent_a conradine_n to_o possess_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o how_o unjust_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o 853._o away_o page_n 841_o 853._o nauclerus_fw-la will_v inform_v you_o chap._n iii_o the_o trouble_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o thing_n
that_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o do_v revoke_v they_o as_o null_a and_o we_o think_v all_o to_o be_v haereticos_fw-la be_v be_v some_o copâ—es_n read_v fatuos_fw-la other_o haereticos_fw-la fool_n or_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v return_v this_o follow_a answer_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o a_o pope_n little_a health_n or_o none_o at_o all_o let_v your_o great_a fatuitas_fw-la great_a great_a sciat_fw-la tua_fw-la maxima_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la foolship_n understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebendary_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o their_o vacancy_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o good_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o think_v otherwise_o give_v at_o paris_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n see_v the_o king_n resolute_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v 11_o work_v jo_n de_fw-fr bussieres_fw-fr tom._n 2._o p._n 220_o 221._o jo_o â—uâ—â—us_a p._n 211._o spondan_n a_o â—â—03_n §._o 11_o stir_v the_o people_n of_o flanders_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o curse_n excommunicate_n interdict_v and_o by_o his_o fond_a censure_n depose_v the_o king_n absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n persuade_v they_o to_o rise_v against_o their_o sovereign_n entreat_v albert_n emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o invade_v and_o seize_v upon_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o say_v albert_n for_o win_v and_o keep_v and_o because_o the_o university_n at_o paris_n stand_v for_o their_o king_n he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o university_n null_v all_o their_o privilege_n prohibit_v all_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n see_v the_o pope_n thus_o mad_o to_o run_v on_o against_o he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n where_o the_o king_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n necromancy_n simony_n sodomy_n murder_n usury_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o article_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 453._o to_o act_n and_o mon_n tom_n 1._o p._n 448_o 449_o 450_o 451_o 452_o 453._o fox_n and_o the_o two_o late_a volume_n of_o the_o 14â—_n the_o traite_n des_fw-fr droit_fw-fr &_o liberte_n the_o l'eglise_fw-fr gallicane_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 140_o 141_o 14â—_n liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o learned_a frenchman_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr pais_fw-fr puteanus_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o clear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n in_o this_o parliament_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o council_n but_o this_o trouble_n end_v by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o after_o what_o manner_n author_n will_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v by_o a_o fever_n other_o grief_n and_o many_o affirm_v by_o despair_n if_o not_o madness_n yet_o 6._o yet_o fuâ—enti_fw-la similis_fw-la spond_n a_o 130â—_n §_o 13._o marian_n hist_o hispan_n l._n 15._o c._n 6._o next_o door_n to_o it_o however_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o subtlety_n he_o attain_v the_o popedom_n with_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n he_o domineer_v and_o his_o talked-of_a strange_a death_n he_o procure_v this_o proverb_n to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o canis_fw-la he_o intra_fw-la vit_fw-mi ut_fw-la vulpes_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la lo_o mortuâ—s_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la canis_fw-la he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n rule_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n lucretius_n describe_v the_o poetical_a monster_n thus_o prima_fw-la lo_o postrema_fw-la draco_fw-it media_fw-la ipsa_fw-la chimaera_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n thus_o another_o allude_v ingreditur_fw-la vulpes_fw-la lo_o pontificat_fw-la canis_fw-la exit_fw-la 258._o jo._n rubeus_n p._n 258._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la revera_fw-la nova_fw-la dicitur_fw-la illa_fw-la chimaera_n i_o have_v former_o give_v you_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o and_o for_o far_a proof_n you_o shall_v hear_v platina_n himself_o speak_v pope_n boniface_n viii_o boniface_n qui_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la â—egibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibus_fw-la populis_fw-la terrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la injicere_fw-la conabatur_fw-la quique_fw-la dare_fw-mi regna_fw-la â—â—auferre_fw-la pellerehomines_fw-la &_o reducere_fw-la pro_fw-la arbit_fw-la â—â—_o animi_fw-la conabatur_fw-la aurum_fw-la undique_fw-la conquisitum_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sitiens_fw-la platina_n vit_fw-fr bonifacii_n viii_o rather_o endeavour_v and_o study_v how_o to_o terrify_v emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n then_o to_o promote_v religion_n he_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o trample_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v covetous_a of_o wealth_n beyond_o all_o report_n this_o judgement_n of_o platina_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 870._o by_o gener._n 44._o p._n 870._o nauclerus_fw-la and_o his_o own_o action_n will_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o have_v appoint_v a_o jubilee_n the_o first_o day_n he_o appear_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o a_o albert_n a_o krantz_n saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o cusâ—_n nian_n vit_fw-mi albert_n imperial_a habit_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o have_v a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o cry_v out_o 3â—_n out_o luke_n 22_o 3â—_n behold_v two_o sword_n childish_o allude_v to_o his_o own_o blockish_a sanctam_fw-la blockish_a extra_n commun_n de_fw-fr major_a &_o obed_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o the_o two_o sword_n there_o mention_v employ_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n another_o story_n they_o tell_v of_o he_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la archbishop_n of_o genoa_n that_o great_a writer_n of_o pretty_a miracle_n die_v porchetto_n spinola_n succeed_v and_o be_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o ash-wednesday_n he_o among_o other_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n of_o holy_a ash_n boniface_n think_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n alter_v the_o 11._o platina_n nauclerus_fw-la coquaeus_n tom._n 2._o pag._n 178._o spond_n anno_o 1296._o §_o 11._o scripture_n tell_v he_o thus_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gibellin_n and_o with_o the_o gibellin_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o ash_n and_o so_o cast_v the_o ash_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopric_n but_o give_v it_o he_o again_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o man_n at_o this_o action_n 1005._o action_n pag._n 1005._o coeffeteau_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o boniface_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v call_v benedict_n one_o make_v these_o verse_n nomina_fw-la bina_fw-la bona_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la amictus_fw-la 1._o eberhardi_fw-la annal._n a_o 1303._o apud_fw-la hen._n caâ—â—s_n antique_a lecâ—â—on_n tom._n 1._o papa_n bonifacius_n modo_fw-la sed_fw-la quondam_a benedictus_fw-la exit_fw-la re_fw-la nomen_fw-la habe_fw-la benefac_fw-la benedic_n benedicte_n aut_fw-la cito_fw-la perverte_fw-fr malefac_fw-la maledic_fw-la maledicte_n but_o for_o diversion_n sake_n you_o may_v here_o peruse_v the_o rhyme_n of_o john_n lydgate_n the_o old_a monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n among_o these_o woeful_a princys_n three_o 9_o the_o fall_n of_o pâ—â—nces_n lib._n 9_o which_o shewyd_v theym_a so_o ugg_o of_o their_o cheer_n pope_n boniface_n by_o great_a adversite_n the_o viii_o of_o that_o name_n begin_v to_o approach_v never_o a_o thousand_o jiic_n account_v be_v the_o year_n from_o cryst_n birth_n by_o computation_n when_o that_o he_o make_v his_o lamentation_n this_o same_o pope_n catch_v occasion_n which_o undre_v petre_n keep_v governaunce_n to_o interdict_v all_o the_o region_n time_n of_o king_n philip_n regn_v tho_o in_o france_n direct_v bull_n down_o into_o constaunce_n to_o imprison_v to_o nicholaus_fw-la benefractus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o constance_n in_o low_a normandy_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o interdict_v the_o king_n be_v seize_v up_o on_o at_o tryer_n and_o imprison_v nicolas_n make_v by_o boneface_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o same_o place_n of_o holy_a church_n the_o prelate_n nigh_o each_o on_o busshoppy_n of_o france_n felly_n have_v declare_v preve_v by_o 141._o by_o of_o these_o article_n against_o he_o i_o speak_v before_o
of_o hungary_n what_o dissension_n 1330_o bzou._n 1327._o spond_n 1330_o and_o broil_n that_o kingdom_n be_v trouble_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o native_n there_o be_v no_o small_a strife_n whether_o they_o or_o he_o shall_v nominate_v the_o king_n what_o great_a danger_n their_o king_n charles_n i._o be_v in_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o one_o felicianus_fw-la who_o enter_v the_o presence-chamber_n draw_v his_o sword_n wound_v the_o king_n cut_v off_o four_o of_o the_o queen_n finger_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v slay_v by_o johannes_n palochus_n have_v design_v to_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o from_o he_o may_v i_o go_v to_o charles_n two_o who_o lewes_n i._n die_v and_o leave_v his_o elder_a daughter_n mary_n for_o queen_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o some_o noble_n come_v from_o naples_n and_o thrust_v she_o from_o the_o throne_n nor_o do_v his_o enjoy_v this_o honour_n long_o for_o elizabeth_n the_o widow_n of_o lewes_n and_o mother_n to_o mary_n take_v her_o opportunity_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o private_a meeting_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v or_o poison_a in_o revenge_n of_o which_o johannes_n banus_fw-la de_fw-fr horvath_n have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assassinate_v cut_v off_o and_o elizabeth_n drown_v in_o the_o next_o river_n and_o have_v proceed_v against_o mary_n too_o but_o that_o he_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o sigismond_n marquis_n of_o brandeberg_n her_o husband_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o her_o relief_n which_o sigismond_n be_v then_o make_v king_n of_o hungary_n and_o be_v after_o that_o emperor_n of_o germany_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o depose_n and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 3._o the_o grand_a dispute_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o cordelier_n concern_v the_o trifle_n and_o childish_a question_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o capuchin_n or_o hood_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o meat_n which_o they_o eat_v sect._n 1_o the_o depose_v and_o murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n but_o leave_v these_o mischief_n abroad_o if_o we_o look_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v england_n better_o or_o more_o christian_a yet_o as_o much_o roman_a catholic_n as_o their_o neighbour_n here_o now_o rule_v edward_n two_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n in_o wales_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o son_n to_o edward_n i._o a_o prince_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o his_o self-ended_n courtier_n and_o as_o the_o nation_n think_v too_o much_o comply_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spencer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n turn_v his_o enemy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o own_o queen_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o make_v it_o her_o whole_a business_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o this_o their_o wicked_a design_n they_o have_v spread_v abroad_o that_o pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v 3._o have_v bzou._n a_o 1326._o §_o 10._o spond_n §_o 3._o absolve_v all_o the_o english_a of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o king_n edward_n a_o brave_a world_n and_o faith_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o antichristian_a as_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v real_o any_o such_o power_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v as_o much_o well_o may_v the_o simple_a people_n be_v gull_v and_o cheat_v by_o such_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o any_o villainy_n or_o rebellion_n the_o nation_n thus_o abuse_v the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n march_v bold_o to_o oxford_n where_o adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n preach_v to_o they_o a_o comfortable_a but_o wicked_a sermon_n take_v this_o for_o his_o text_n my_o head_n grieve_v i_o from_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o a_o bad_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v remove_v though_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n his_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o ache_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v king_n edward_n two_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o declare_v depose_v and_o his_o elder_a son_n edward_n iii_o the_o father_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o consent_v make_v king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a from_o these_o word_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la when_o the_o king_n have_v thus_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n some_o lord_n and_o other_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o at_o kenilworth_n castle_n to_o procure_v his_o resignation_n s._n william_n trussel_n knight_n and_o speaker_n to_o the_o parliament_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o king_n ay_o william_n trussel_n in_o name_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o lond_n of_o englond_n 43._o treuâ—sa_n 17._o cap._n 43._o and_o of_o alle_fw-mi the_o parliament_n procuratour_n i_o resign_v to_o the_o edward_n the_o homage_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sometime_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forthward_o i_o dyffye_v the_o and_o deprive_v and_o deprive_v pryve_v the_o of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v tendaunt_a to_o the_o as_o for_o king_n oft_o this_o time_n and_o then_o sir_n thomas_n blunt_n steward_z of_o the_o king_n household_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n resign_v his_o office_n and_o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o king_n household_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o serve_v edward_n no_o more_o king_n edward_n two_o being_n thus_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n isabel_n oxon._n tho._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr moor_n hist_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morâ—e_a eaw_n ii_o jo_n stow_n chron._n galfrid_n le_fw-fr baker_n de_fw-fr swynabroke_n câ—er_n de_fw-fr uâ—_n a_o &_o morte_fw-la regum_fw-la edwardorum_fw-la i._n &_o ii_o fol._n 107._o manuscript_n cod._n xl_o super_fw-la a._n b._n aâ—t_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n his_o queen_n who_o be_v think_v to_o hate_v he_o mortal_o think_v he_o be_v too_o well_o use_v at_o kenilworth_n castle_n by_z henry_n earl_n of_o leicester_n his_o kinsman_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n he_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n gurney_n and_o sir_n john_n maltravers_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n who_o convey_v he_o to_o corf-castle_n thence_o to_o bristol_n and_o so_o to_o barkly_n castle_n in_o which_o private_a journey_n the_o king_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o scorn_n by_o these_o two_o villainous_a knight_n as_o they_o make_v he_o ride_v bareheaded_a will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o any_o sleep_n or_o victual_n and_o contradict_v and_o cross_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n one_o time_n gurney_n make_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o hay_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o rest_n tprut_fw-fr avant_fw-fr sir_n king_n and_o fare_v forth_o sir_n king_n i_o e._n go_v on_o another_o time_n they_o will_v shave_v as_o well_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o beard_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o make_v he_o light_a from_o his_o jade_a horse_n set_v he_o on_o a_o molehill_n take_v water_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n close_o by_o say_v that_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o time_n which_o so_o overwhelm_v the_o king_n with_o grief_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o will_v they_o nould_v they_o he_o will_v have_v warm_a water_n for_o his_o head_n and_o so_o at_o their_o inhumanity_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n plentiful_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o barkly_n castle_n they_o use_v he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o way_n though_o thomas_n barkley_n then_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n great_o pity_v his_o sad_a condition_n wish_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o at_o last_o queen_n isabel_n and_o her_o sure_a friend_n in_o mischief_n adam_n de_fw-fr orlton_n upon_o advice_n think_v it_o best_a to_o have_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o they_o chide_v his_o keeper_n for_o keep_v he_o so_o delicate_o and_o give_v hint_n enough_o to_o discover_v their_o meaning_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a of_o all_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v down_o to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n edwardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o kill_v edward_n will_v not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a or_o thus_o render_v into_o verse_n by_o stow_n to_o seek_v to_o shed_v king_n
edward_n blood_n refuse_v to_o fear_v i_o think_v it_o good_a all_o which_o be_v write_v without_o any_o point_n or_o comma_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n like_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n either_o to_o kill_v or_o save_v edward_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o knavish_a bishop_n can_v interpret_v it_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n if_o he_o be_v question_v for_o it_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n receive_v the_o direction_n and_o interpret_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o bend_v their_o study_n to_o procure_v his_o murder_n once_o they_o endeavour_v to_o stifle_v he_o by_o the_o stench_n of_o carcase_n and_o suchlike_a carrion_n smell_v but_o that_o fail_v they_o go_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o work_v for_o one_o night_n they_o assist_v with_o some_o fifteen_o other_o villain_n rush_v into_o his_o chamber_n he_o be_v in_o bed_n and_o with_o many_o featherbed_n and_o table_n lay_v upon_o he_o they_o smother_v he_o and_o for_o more_o sure_a work_n and_o torment_n they_o thrust_v a_o hot_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o bowel_n through_o a_o certain_a instrument_n like_o a_o glyster-pipe_n in_o at_o his_o fundament_n and_o that_o instrument_n they_o use_v that_o no_o wound_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o find_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n isabel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n their_o mortal_a enemy_n construe_v their_o direction_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n but_o gurney_n and_o maltravers_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o their_o own_o patron_n flee_v for_o it_o such_o another_o like_o double-meaning_a sentence_n as_o this_o be_v we_o tell_v of_o concern_v gertrude_n queen_n of_o hungary_n and_o mother_n to_o s._n elizabeth_n 348._o jo._n fox_n mon._n tom._n 1_o pag._n 348._o so_o famous_a among_o the_o german_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o yet_o not_o i_o ay_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o these_o devilish_a knavery_n and_o double_a deal_n possible_o take_v their_o first_o thought_n from_o suchlike_a delusion_n as_o these_o of_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n let_v satan_n or_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o speaker_n ibis_n redibis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la bella_fw-la peribis_fw-la thus_o croesus_n that_o wealthy_a king_n of_o the_o lydian_n be_v ruin_v by_o trust_v to_o this_o oracle_n croesus_n halyn_n penetrans_fw-la magnam_fw-la pervertit_fw-la opum_fw-la vim_o as_o jyrrhus_n king_n of_o epire_n be_v by_o this_o of_o apollo_n aio_fw-la te_fw-la aeacide_n romanos_fw-la vincere_fw-la posse_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v heathen_a fable_n let_v we_o return_v to_o romanish_a rebellion_n sect._n 2._o the_o depose_n and_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o here_o pass_v by_o king_n edward_n iii_o so_o famous_a in_o war_n and_o that_o impudent_a rebellion_n of_o wat_n tylor_n jack_n straw_n and_o suchlike_a beggarly_a villain_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_n time_n a_o prince_n unfortunate_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o rule_v very_o young_a and_o under_o bad_a counsel_n which_o bring_v he_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o after-reign_a which_o procure_v he_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o many_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o lose_v not_o only_a his_o kingdom_n but_o his_o life_n for_o have_v reign_v some_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o ireland_n in_o quell_v the_o rebellion_n there_o henry_n bullenbrook_n duke_n of_o hereford_n and_o lancaster_n land_v in_o yorkshire_n whither_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n flock_v to_o he_o raiterous_o own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v his_o way_n more_o easy_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o king_n richard_n and_o which_o rebellion_n never_o can_v want_v show_v a_o bull_n procure_v 3â—0_n stow_z p._n 3â—0_n from_o rome_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v aid_v the_o say_a henry_n against_o king_n richard_n for_o which_o treason_n year_n 1339_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o paradise_n brave_a papal_a doctrine_n from_o the_o infallible_a tripos_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n who_o be_v privilege_v with_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n by_o suchlike_a irreligious_a trick_n as_o these_o the_o duke_n increase_v to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o strong_a seize_v upon_o the_o king_n who_o upon_o this_o news_n be_v return_v out_o of_o ireland_n have_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v he_o be_v overperswade_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n which_o the_o duke_n claim_v and_o have_v it_o the_o archbishop_n people_n j._n haywardes_o hist_o hen._n iu._n pag._n 96._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v reign_v over_o my_o people_n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n henry_n be_v crown_v king_n richard_n be_v remove_v to_o pontfract_a in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o die_v some_o hint_n as_o if_o for_o grief_n he_o pine_v away_o other_o that_o every_o day_n he_o have_v good_a cheer_n set_v before_o he_o but_o not_o permit_v taste_n of_o it_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o and_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hint_n too_o of_o henry_n he_o be_v murder_v violent_o by_o 9_o by_o spond_n a_o 1â—99_n §_o 8._o wâ—ll_n â—â—xâ—on_fw-la coâ—â—â—uat_fw-la of_o polytion_n lib._n ult_n cap_n 9_o weapon_n the_o wicked_a author_n of_o which_o they_o say_v to_o be_v sir_n pierâ—_n of_o exton_n a_o knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o henry_n however_o it_o be_v for_o diversion_n sake_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o poem_n of_o samuel_n daniel_n one_o hold_v to_o be_v very_o know_v in_o our_o english_a history_n and_o antiquity_n lancâ—â—ter_n antiquity_n the_o war_n of_o york_n and_o lancâ—â—ter_n book_n ii_o §_o 99_o and_o now_o the_o whilst_o condition_n whilst_o king_n râ—chard_n two_o and_o his_o queen_n isabel_n meet_v together_o and_o lament_a their_o condition_n these_o prince_n sorrow_v forward_a ambition_n come_v so_o near_o her_o end_n sleep_v not_o nor_o slip_v the_o occasion_n offer_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o do_v before_o intend_v a_o parliament_n be_v forthwith_o summon_v in_o richard_n name_n whereby_o they_o may_v pretend_v a_o form_n to_o grace_v disorder_n and_o to_o show_v of_o holy_a right_n the_o right_a to_o overthrow_v 100_o and_o can_v not_o majesty_n be_v ruin_v but_o with_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o she_o own_o name_n and_o must_v abuse_v obedience_n thus_o be_v lead_v with_o powerful_a title_n to_o consent_v to_o shame_n can_v not_o confusion_n be_v establish_v but_o form_n and_o order_n must_v confirm_v the_o same_o must_v they_o who_o his_o authority_n do_v hate_v yet_o use_v his_o stile_n to_o take_v away_o his_o state_n 101._o order_n how_o much_o predominant_a art_n thou_o that_o if_o but_o only_o thou_o pretend_v art_n how_o soon_o deceive_v mortality_n do_v bow_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o still_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v think_v that_o reverend_a form_n will_v not_o allow_v iniquity_n or_o sacred_a right_n pervert_v within_o our_o soul_n since_o than_o thou_o dwell_v so_o strong_a how_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o use_v thou_o to_o do_v wrong_n 102._o so_o ill_o do_v they_o that_o in_o this_o formal_a course_n seek_v to_o establish_v a_o deform_a right_n who_o may_v as_o well_o effect_v it_o by_o force_n but_o that_o man_n hold_v it_o wrong_n what_o be_v wrought_v by_o might_n offence_n urge_v in_o public_a be_v make_v worse_o the_o show_n of_o justice_n aggravate_v despite_n the_o multitude_n that_o look_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n rest_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o law_n 103._o and_o now_o do_v envy_n article_n object_n of_o rigour_n malice_n private_a favouring_n exaction_n riot_n falshood_n and_o neglect_n crime_n do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o king_n which_o subject_n may_v complain_v but_o not_o correct_v and_o all_o these_o fault_n which_o lancaster_n now_o bring_v against_o a_o king_n must_v be_v his_o own_o when_o he_o by_o urge_v other_o sin_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v 104._o for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o odious_a be_v devise_v and_o publish_v in_o these_o 38._o these_o 32._o or_o 38._o article_n abroad_o all_o the_o error_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v here_o comprise_v calamity_n with_o obloquy_n to_o load_v and_o more_o to_o make_v he_o public_o despize_v libel_n invective_n rail_a rhyme_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o vulgar_a to_o prepare_v his_o fall_n with_o more_o applause_n and_o good_a consent_n of_o all_o §_o §_o §_o 107._o upon_o these_o article_n in_o parliament_n so_o heinous_a make_v enforce_a and_o urge_v so_o
pazzi_n wound_v he_o in_o other_o place_n and_o by_o chance_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o leg._n giuliano_n thus_o slay_v bandini_n slay_v francisco_n noxi_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o medici_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n antonio_n volterra_n and_o steffano_n the_o priest_n assault_n lorenzo_n and_o wound_v he_o a_o little_a in_o the_o throat_n and_o thus_o hurt_v he_o escape_v from_o they_o into_o the_o vestry_n and_o the_o cardinal_n retire_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n salviata_n with_o james_n pazzi_n and_o a_o number_n of_o their_o gang_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n he_o and_o some_o other_o go_v up_o leave_v the_o rest_n below_o and_o find_v the_o senate_n sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n cesare_n petrucei_n that_o year_n gonfaloniere_n di_fw-it guistitia_fw-la perceive_v some_o mischief_n by_o the_o archbishop_n carriage_n and_o amaze_a countenance_n for_o now_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v desperate_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a bold_o thrust_v salviati_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o seize_v upon_o giacopo_n de_fw-fr pazzi_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o sergeant_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o senator_n at_o this_o take_a alarm_n with_o what_o weapon_n they_o have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o go_v up_o with_o salviati_n and_o ply_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o present_o overcome_v those_o conspirator_n kill_v some_o throw_v other_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o palace-window_n and_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o hang_v whilst_o this_o be_v do_v the_o citizen_n encourage_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o lorenzo_n de_fw-fr medici_n hurry_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o church_n conduct_v he_o from_o the_o vestry_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o recover_v the_o palace_n from_o the_o conspirator_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o door_n and_o the_o low_a room_n of_o it_o kill_v all_o of_o the_o plot_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v thus_o redeem_v themselves_o and_o city_n nothing_o be_v cry_v about_o but_o medici_n medici_n every_o one_o strive_v who_o shall_v show_v their_o hatred_n most_o upon_o the_o traitor_n insomuch_o that_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n some_o stick_v upon_o lance_n other_o upon_o sword_n other_o drag_v along_o and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o escape_v that_o can_v be_v lay_v hand_n on_o and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n satisfy_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o corpse_n of_o giuliano_n di_fw-it medici_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o state_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o citizen_n the_o pope_n force_n who_o have_v lurk_v upon_o the_o florentine_a border_n to_o have_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o surprisal_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o territory_n and_o so_o to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n hear_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n retreat_v but_o pope_n xistus_fw-la see_v this_o murder_n and_o hide_a treason_n will_v not_o bring_v his_o design_n about_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n draw_v out_o his_o pontifical_a weapon_n and_o first_o fall_v a_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o then_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o ferdinando_n of_o naples_n resolve_v to_o overrun_v they_o by_o war._n against_o these_o the_o florentine_n oppose_v themselves_o as_o for_o the_o interdict_v they_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o command_v their_o priest_n to_o continue_v their_o celebration_n of_o divine-service_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o arm_n but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o war_n i_o shall_v wave_v as_o too_o tedious_a for_o this_o place_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o year_n 1300_o wickedness_n their_o holiness_n will_v perpetrate_v to_o bring_v their_o abominable_a design_n about_o sect._n 3_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o and_o james_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o scotland_n famous_a by_o their_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n learning_n sweet_a disposition_n valour_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v king_n james_n i._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n 10._o will._n drummond_n hist_o of_o scotland_n georg._n buchanan_n lib._n 10._o be_v the_o earl_n of_o athole_n assist_v with_o his_o nephew_n robert_n stuart_n and_o graham_n the_o first_o inkling_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o this_o treason_n be_v whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v roxbourgh_n in_o teveot-dale_n then_o defend_v by_o sir_n ralph_n grace_n and_o his_o english_a for_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o castle_n to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v consult_v of_o yield_a his_o queen_n in_o all_o haste_n possible_a speed_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o hint_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o if_o not_o quick_o prevent_v will_v endanger_v he_o and_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n through_o jealousy_n disband_n most_o of_o his_o army_n and_o with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v trust_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n with_o this_o villainy_n he_o go_v to_o perth_n now_o call_v st._n johnstons_n where_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o black_a friar_n a_o covent_n near_o the_o town-wall_n belong_v to_o the_o dominican_n here_o the_o king_n bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o treason_n which_o design_n of_o his_o be_v know_v to_o the_o traitor_n they_o resolve_v for_o a_o speedy_a execution_n lest_o delay_n may_v bring_v a_o far_a discovery_n and_o a_o stop_n to_o their_o wickedness_n according_o assist_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o night_n they_o get_v undiscovered_a to_o the_o blackfriar_n one_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o court_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o have_v also_o procure_v they_o entrance_n into_o the_o gallery_n before_o the_o king_n chamber-door_n where_o they_o attend_v some_o of_o their_o confederate_n who_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o in_o far_a in_o by_o take_v out_o the_o bar_n on_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o door_n and_o robert_n stuart_n be_v a_o favourite_n with_o the_o king_n and_o so_o familiar_a at_o court_n take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n and_o be_v a_o main_a assistant_n to_o their_o approach_n and_o entrance_n whilst_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o expectation_n fortune_n be_v favourable_a to_o their_o treason_n for_o walter_n stratoun_n one_o of_o the_o king_n cupbearer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o carry_v in_o some_o wine_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o find_v some_o arm_a man_n rude_o rush_v to_o force_v their_o entry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o treason_n upon_o which_o they_o fall_v upon_o he_o who_o whilst_o they_o be_v kill_v a_o young_a maid_n of_o honour_n name_v douglass_n other_o say_v lovel_n clap_v to_o the_o door_n but_o not_o find_v the_o bar_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o preservation_n thrust_v her_o arm_n in_o the_o hole_n or_o staple_n thereby_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o but_o this_o tender_a bolt_n be_v soon_o break_v the_o traitor_n rush_n into_o the_o chamber_n kill_v all_o such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o make_v any_o assistance_n among_o which_o be_v patrick_n dumbar_n brother_n to_o george_n sometime_o earl_n of_o year_n 1400_o march_n at_o last_o they_o strike_v down_o the_o king_n who_o they_o there_o leave_v dead_a 14â—6_n 14â—6_n with_o xxviii_o wound_n nor_o do_v it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o queen_n who_o think_v to_o save_v her_o husband_n interpose_v she_o own_o body_n whereby_o she_o receive_v two_o wound_n but_o not_o mortal_a as_o for_o the_o traitor_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v robert_n stuart_n be_v hang_v and_o quarter_v walter_n earl_n of_o athole_n be_v thus_o punish_v for_o three_o day_n together_o the_o first_o day_n he_o be_v strip_v naked_a to_o his_o shirt_n and_o by_o a_o crane_n sixth_o to_o a_o cart_n after_o hoist_v aloft_o his_o joint_n put_v out_o and_o thus_o hang_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o drag_v along_o the_o high_a street_n of_o edinbourgh_n the_o second_o day_n he_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n of_o hot_a iron_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o king_n of_o all_z traitor_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v do_v to_o he_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a he_o confess_v one_o motive_n to_o this_o design_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o some_o south_n sayer_n or_o witch_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v lay_v naked_a along_o upon_o a_o scaffold_n his_o belly_n be_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n take_v out_o and_o throw_v into_o a_o fire_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o be_v his_o heart_n take_v
away_o the_o sword_n iii_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o benevent_v take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o its_o hand_n iv_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v just_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n then_o be_v the_o statue_n throw_v down_o from_o the_o seat_n with_o many_o unworthy_a and_o outrageous_a speech_n by_o diego_n lopez_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o placencia_n this_o do_v the_o other_o lord_n with_o henry_n young_a brother_n alphonso_n who_o have_v stand_v a_o little_a off_o as_o spectator_n mount_v the_o scaffold_n take_v and_o lift_v alphonso_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n cry_v out_o castille_n castille_n for_o the_o king_n don_n alphonso_n so_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o they_o all_o go_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n as_o their_o true_a king_n poor_a king_n henry_n receive_v this_o news_n patient_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v despise_v i_o but_o although_o these_o treacherous_a and_o disloyal_a servant_n have_v so_o wrong_v and_o scorn_v i_o by_o the_o statue_n which_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o respect_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o i_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a king_n from_o have_v strength_n and_o courage_n to_o chastise_v and_o disperse_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o king_n that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o my_o innocence_n make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o many_o place_n and_o noble_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v oftentimes_o say_v naked_a i_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o earth_n must_v receive_v i_o naked_a no_o man_n can_v become_v so_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o god_n do_v now_o chastise_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o preserve_v i_o hereafter_o for_o his_o infinite_a power_n kill_v and_o give_v life_n hurt_v and_o heal_v give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o lifteth_z up_z king_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o again_o even_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o disconsolate_a king_n absolute_o despair_v but_o send_v to_o all_o place_n he_o have_v any_o hope_n in_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n don_n garcia_n alvares_n de_fw-fr toledo_n earl_n of_o alva_n de_fw-fr tormes_n be_v very_o active_a for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o confederates_n lay_v siege_n to_o simancas_n upon_o the_o river_n duero_n in_o leon_n which_o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o don_n juan_n fernandes_n galindo_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o here_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o lackey_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o rebellion_n for_o understanding_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o faction_n in_o deâ—ision_n of_o he_o and_o the_o league_n they_o make_v a_o image_n represent_v he_o which_o they_o name_v the_o new_a don_n opas_n the_o apostate_n the_o reader_n may_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o by_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 712_o 713_o 714_o julian_n governor_n of_o ceuta_n in_o the_o strait_n on_o the_o african_a shore_n fall_v out_o with_o his_o lord_n roderigo_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n in_o revenge_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o moor_n with_o they_o enter_v spain_n rout_v his_o prince_n and_o by_o this_o treachery_n the_o moor_n become_v master_n of_o all_o that_o continent_n except_v the_o mountainous_a part_n in_o alas_o asturias_n biscay_n and_o navarre_n and_o so_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v beat_v out_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o name_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o gothick_n government_n lose_v in_o this_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o their_o own_o country_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o a_o principal_a actor_n opas_n or_o oppa_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o unbelieving_a moor_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o christianity_n in_o those_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o don_n opas_n to_o who_o these_o boy_n allude_v the_o image_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o boy_n sit_v down_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o treason_n be_v palpable_a command_v the_o image_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o it_o thus_o whereas_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n opas_n the_o ruin_n of_o spain_n for_o that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o king_n his_o natural_a lord_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o detain_v his_o money_n town_n and_o fortress_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o public_a place_n of_o simancas_n a_o trumpet_n to_o go_v before_o proclaim_v that_o the_o king_n do_v command_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o traitor_n opas_n as_o a_o recompense_n due_a for_o his_o treachery_n and_o treason_n and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v aloud_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o the_o young_a judge_n be_v obey_v in_o every_o thing_n then_o be_v the_o image_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o town_n attended_z on_z with_o above_o three_o hundred_o boy_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o triumph_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o confederate_n army_n which_o at_o last_o despair_v of_o take_v the_o place_n raise_v the_o siege_n king_n henry_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v not_o idle_a have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v a_o army_n of_o near_a upon_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n this_o vast_a strength_n terrify_v the_o leaguer_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o private_a plot_n and_o instigate_v one_o juan_n carillo_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o this_o carillo_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o live_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n ask_v pardon_n of_o he_o have_v it_o confess_v how_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o and_o reveal_v to_o he_o other_o wicked_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o the_o next_o day_n carillo_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n the_o king_n with_o his_o potent_a army_n may_v have_v quell_v all_o before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o carelessness_n he_o lose_v all_o opportunity_n allow_v of_o a_o conference_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o return_v home_o a_o truce_n to_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n commissioner_n shall_v treat_v of_o a_o peace_n thus_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o cause_n his_o army_n by_o his_o negligence_n waste_v and_o drip_v away_o nor_o do_v the_o confederate_n disband_v according_a to_o promise_n de_fw-fr villena_n watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o credulous_a king_n into_o his_o clutch_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n don_n alphonso_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n with_o the_o leaguer_n and_o suspect_v either_o their_o bad_a intention_n or_o the_o success_n of_o his_o cause_n will_v willing_o have_v agree_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o go_v to_o he_o but_o they_o keep_v he_o strict_o threaten_v to_o 9_o to_o petiturum_fw-la veneno_fw-la nisi_fw-la râ—â—aret_fw-la jo._n â—arian_a l._n â—3_n cap._n 9_o poison_v he_o if_o he_o recede_v from_o his_o government_n both_o party_n now_o seem_v weary_a so_o another_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o but_o very_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n consider_v what_o a_o army_n he_o late_o have_v but_o this_o quiet_a last_v but_o a_o while_n they_o flee_v to_o arm_n both_o army_n meet_v by_o olmedo_n in_o old_a castille_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n appear_v in_o his_o arm_n upon_o which_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a steal_v powder_v with_o red_a cross_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o both_o party_n year_n 1467_o cry_v victory_n but_o the_o king_n party_n daily_o waste_v insomuch_o that_o most_o forsake_v he_o and_o like_o a_o private_a gentleman_n hew_v as_o content_a to_o skulk_v up_o and_o down_o accompany_v with_o some_o 11._o some_o mariana_n cap._n 11._o ten_o horseman_n at_o last_o after_o some_o trouble_n alphonso_n die_v about_o xvi_o year_n old_a upon_o this_o the_o confederate_n consult_v about_o a_o new_a head_n they_o general_o year_n 1468_o agree_v upon_o donna_n isabel_n his_o sister_n send_v to_o she_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o government_n and_o they_o will_v proclaim_v and_o crown_v her_o queen_n she_z upon_o good_a advice_n refuse_v all_o such_o proffer_n declare_v her_o obedience_n to_o
of_o they_o who_o they_o murder_v and_o have_v act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o the_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v rescue_v by_o one_o diego_n pisador_n which_o prevention_n at_o last_o so_o enrage_v the_o people_n that_o they_o fall_v upon_o pisador_n pursue_v he_o to_o his_o house_n assaulted_z it_o so_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n nicholas_n church_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o their_o dagger_n have_v thus_o run_v into_o mischief_n they_o proceed_v and_o rescue_v a_o fellow_n from_o execution_n though_o just_o condemn_v for_o very_o heinous_a crime_n they_o despise_v all_o justice_n and_o magistrate_n scorn_v and_o flout_v at_o all_o noble_a and_o gentleman_n who_o like_o our_o leveller_n they_o intend_v to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o occasion_v a_o hat-maker_n wife_n in_o st._n catherines_n street_n see_v some_o gentleman_n go_v by_o bid_v her_o child_n look_v at_o they_o the_o boy_n desire_v a_o reason_n she_o reply_v â—_o reply_v porque_fw-es quando_fw-la se_fw-la ais_fw-la gâ—andes_fw-fr podais_n dezir_fw-it que_fw-fr vistes_fw-la los_fw-la cavalleâ—os_fw-la pru._n sandoval_n l._n 6._o §_o 20._o part_n 1._o â—_o because_o when_o you_o come_v to_o manhood_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o have_v see_v gentleman_n the_o confederate_a rabble_n choose_v one_o sorolla_n a_o clothworker_n for_o their_o captain_n a_o impudent_a base_a fellow_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o their_o mischief_n they_o frame_v this_o plot_n sorolla_n be_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o house_n and_o they_o be_v to_o report_v about_o that_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendosa_n the_o viceroy_n either_o have_v or_o be_v go_v to_o hang_v he_o this_o report_n be_v cunning_o spread_v through_o the_o city_n the_o people_n grow_v mad_a fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o so_o march_v with_o drum_n and_o colour_n to_o mendosa_n house_n cry_v out_o let_v the_o viceroy_n die_v if_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o sorolla_n mendosa_n defend_v himself_o all_o day_n long_o and_o by_o chance_n be_v thus_o preserve_v from_o their_o fury_n a_o good_a woman_n by_o hap_n espy_v sorolla_n in_o his_o house_n go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o segorbe_n who_o haste_v to_o sorolla_n house_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o villain_n find_v have_v he_o set_v on_o a_o mule_n himself_o ride_v by_o on_o another_o and_o so_o they_o ride_v to_o the_o viceroy_n house_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n who_o see_v he_o thus_o alive_a raise_v their_o siege_n and_o battery_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o day_n and_o most_o of_o the_o night_n this_o plot_n not_o fadge_v against_o the_o viceroy_n they_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v man_n to_o punish_v their_o insolence_n upon_o which_o the_o people_n besiege_v his_o house_n again_o which_o force_v he_o to_o send_v his_o lady_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o steal_v out_o himself_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n do_v the_o like_a with_o their_o family_n for_o their_o own_o security_n who_o house_n the_o villain_n pull_v down_o or_o burn_v and_o plunder_v all_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o go_v to_o the_o king_n custom_n house_n break_v the_o record_n take_v away_o the_o book_n defy_v the_o emperor_n appoint_v xiii_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o for_o the_o general_n of_o their_o army_n choose_v juan_n caro_n a_o sugar-baker_n the_o city_n xativa_n the_o marquisate_n of_o helche_n alacante_a and_o orihucla_n run_v into_o the_o same_o rebellion_n the_o latter_a choose_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o governor_n one_o palomares_n a_o poor_a servingman_n and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n seem_v to_o be_v overrun_v by_o a_o gang_n of_o rebel_n but_o they_o have_v a_o notable_a shock_n at_o a_o place_n to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o field_n of_o slaughter_n where_o they_o leave_v above_o 5000_o of_o their_o frateraity_n dead_a on_o the_o â—â—or_n after_o this_o they_o choose_v for_o their_o captain_n one_o vincent_n perez_n a_o fellow_n who_o trade_n be_v to_o gather_v up_o acorn_n but_o their_o chief_a general_n of_o all_o be_v over_o bilbo_n over_o or_o john_n of_o bilbo_n juan_n de_fw-fr vilvao_n who_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v doâ—_n juan_n the_o only_a son_n to_o fernando_n and_o isabel_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n and_o so_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o their_o crown_n though_o that_o prince_n die_v young_a at_o salamanca_n however_o the_o giddy_a people_n put_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n magnify_v he_o as_o their_o redeemer_n call_v of_o he_o the_o encubicito_fw-la the_o el_fw-es encubicito_fw-la disguise_a man_n and_o one_o send_v from_o god_n to_o their_o relief_n but_o what_o this_o impostor_n be_v take_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o father_n into_o barbary_n the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o castille_n a_o biscan_a merchant_n call_v juan_n de_fw-fr bilbao_n meet_v with_o he_o on_o ship_n board_v 1512_o as_o he_o be_v trade_v to_o oran_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o barbary_n and_o find_v he_o to_o write_v and_o read_v well_o and_o speak_v several_a language_n as_o spanish_a arabic_a and_o hebrew_n take_v he_o for_o his_o factor_n the_o fellow_n call_v himself_o from_o his_o master_n name_n juan_n de_fw-fr bilbao_n with_o he_o he_o live_v four_o year_n till_o 1516_o he_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n the_o corregidor_n or_o mayor_n of_o oran_n not_o know_v the_o salt_n entertain_v he_o for_o his_o steward_n this_o mayor_n of_o oran_n be_v a_o young_a man_n keep_v private_o a_o little_a wanton_a in_o his_o house_n to_o who_o this_o fellow_n show_v much_o affection_n and_o courtship_n but_o she_o be_v trusty_a to_o her_o master_n tell_v he_o all_o and_o that_o he_o also_o persuade_v she_o to_o witchcraft_n upon_o this_o the_o corregidor_n have_v he_o imprison_v and_o upon_o a_o market-day_n set_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o so_o whip_v through_o all_o the_o principal_a street_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o so_o cunning_o do_v he_o carry_v himself_o be_v thus_o banish_v oran_n he_o return_v for_o spain_n land_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o valencia_n just_a in_o these_o distraction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o don_n henrique_n manrique_n de_fw-fr ribera_n and_o here_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o opportunity_n that_o at_o last_o he_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a king_n and_o for_o such_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o carry_v his_o business_n politic_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o divers_a city_n in_o arragon_n and_o catalonia_n and_o may_v have_v give_v a_o main_a stroke_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v not_o the_o valiant_a and_o loyal_a marquis_n of_o cenete_n and_o don_n pedro_n faxardo_n the_o governor_n or_o lord-lieutenant_n adelantado_n mayor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o murcia_n with_o other_o noble_a cavalier_n by_o their_o valour_n and_o industry_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o career_n the_o chief_a loss_n to_o the_o rebel_n be_v in_o valencia_n itself_o where_o vicente_n periz_n have_v almost_o carry_v the_o whole_a city_n but_o the_o marquis_n here_o carry_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o outbraved_n the_o rebel_n make_v most_o of_o his_o follower_n disband_v and_o retire_v to_o their_o own_o dwelling_n this_o day_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o happy_a to_o that_o city_n that_o to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o thursday_n of_o vicente_n periz_n yet_o periz_n receive_v fresh_a supply_n from_o juan_n de_fw-fr bilvao_n with_o which_o he_o grow_v so_o hardy_a that_o he_o fight_v the_o cenete_n in_o the_o very_a street_n of_o the_o city_n though_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n be_v beat_v himself_o take_v and_o his_o head_n present_o strike_v off_o after_o which_o the_o impostor_n kingling_n john_n of_o bilbao_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o marquis_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o may_v 1522._o who_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n be_v draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o his_o head_n stick_v upon_o a_o lance._n after_o which_o valencia_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o quiet_a and_o whole_o submit_v themselves_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o brief_a for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o valencia_n not_o to_o tell_v of_o all_o their_o church-robbings_a plundering_n burn_n devastation_n and_o faction_n even_o in_o the_o very_a cloister_n and_o monastery_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o one_o party_n in_o the_o same_o covent_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n whilst_o the_o other_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o the_o rebel_n but_o now_o
â—â—giunte_v aâ—le_a 〈…〉_o p._n 〈…〉_o â—7â—_n 15â—8_n some_o hâ—ld_n a_o honest_a man_n whilst_o other_o accuse_v he_o of_o no_o less_o thâ—n_n or_o underâ—â—and-dealings_n with_o the_o turk_n into_o who_o power_n they_o sâ—y_v â—e_v design_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v by_o also_o the_o trouble_v the_o say_v ferdinand_n ay_o receive_v at_o hâ—s_n election_n into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o brother_n charles_n v_n pope_n paul_n iv_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o title_n allege_v none_o to_o have_v power_n to_o resign_v but_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o â—o_o be_v and_o not_o the_o elector_n be_v to_o nominate_v nor_o will_v he_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o emperor_n though_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n pius_fw-la iv_o willing_o admit_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a emperor_n and_o what_o need_n ferdinand_n or_o any_o other_o care_n whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n consent_v or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a and_o the_o outside_n but_o a_o compliment_n but_o leave_v these_o and_o suchlike_a beyond-sea_n â—â—â—â—res_v let_v we_o come_v a_o little_o near_a home_n and_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o scotland_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o kingdom_n miserable_o rend_v between_o two_o faction_n the_o puritan_n and_o popish_a of_o the_o insoleâ—eies_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o treat_v nor_o can_v the_o latter_a excuse_n themselves_o from_o the_o same_o crime_n if_o not_o worse_o by_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o usurpation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a observation_n here_o we_o find_v reign_v king_n james_n vi_o a_o prince_n make_v wise_a and_o wary_a by_o the_o several_a trouble_n he_o have_v run_v through_o the_o spanâ—aâ—â—â—_n prepare_v his_o great_a armado_n to_o invade_v england_n several_a 158â—_n 158â—_n pâ—â—â—â—tâ—_n and_o jesuit_n go_v into_o scotland_n to_o get_v those_o people_n to_o assiâ—_fw-la the_o design_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n be_v 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—ive_v come_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbright_n year_n 1588._o in_o galloâ—ay_n gather_v together_o some_o man_n but_o they_o be_v present_o happy_a and_o himself_o take_v and_o imprison_v the_o lord_n bothwell_n who_o trouble_v himself_o not_o much_o with_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o end_n but_o interest_n the_o admiral_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v also_o secret_o list_v many_o soldier_n give_v out_o they_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o nation_n among_o other_o also_o colonel_n 2._o colonel_n he_o afterward_o live_v a_o pensiâ—â—â—r_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o scotch_a semenarie_n intend_v to_o make_v his_o bastard_n hugh_n sempill_v who_o he_o train_v up_o with_o the_o jeâ—uites_n the_o rectâ—â—_n oâ—_n it_o he_o be_v live_v there_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n i_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v very_o mallepert_a in_o the_o design_n of_o his_o spanish_a match_n james_n wadsworth_n his_o english-spanish_a pilgrim_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 61._o edit_fw-la 2._o sempil_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v reside_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v betray_v the_o town_n of_o lyre_n to_o the_o spaniard_n land_v at_o lie_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o far_a the_o plot_n but_o he_o by_o the_o mistrust_n of_o some_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o sir_n john_n carmichael_n captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n but_o be_v rescue_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n escape_v the_o law_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v quite_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n yet_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o another_o army_n and_o fleet_n to_o be_v set_v out_o next_o spring_n this_o good_a news_n he_o send_v by_o robert_n bruce_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o call_v himself_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n the_o lord_n claude_n hamilton_n and_o suchlike_a and_o a_o little_a after_o parma_n send_v over_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n by_o john_n chesholme_n thus_o encourage_v and_o also_o thrust_v on_o by_o father_n hay_o father_n year_n 1589_o creighton_n and_o other_o jesuit_n they_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v some_o noble_a act_n the_o better_a to_o credit_v themselves_o with_o spain_n and_o parma_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v better_a than_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n person_n in_o this_o plot_n there_o be_v montross_n bothwell_n crawford_n arrol_n huntley_n the_o laird_n of_o kinfawn_n of_o fintrie_a and_o other_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o meet_v all_o at_o the_o quarry-hole_n between_o lie_v and_o edenbrough_n thence_o to_o go_v to_o edinborough_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v the_o abbey_n it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n at_o the_o east-end_n of_o cannygate_n at_o edinborough_n halyrood_n house_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n and_o then_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o carry_v all_o as_o they_o please_v but_o huntley_n come_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o suspect_v be_v imprison_v upon_o which_o the_o rest_n retire_v montross_n and_o crawford_n submit_v and_o ask_v pardon_n whilst_o bothwell_n and_o arrol_n be_v declare_v traitor_n for_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o summons_n huntley_n be_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o promise_n to_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o his_o go_n home_o in_o the_o north_n he_o meet_v with_o crawford_n who_o join_v together_o again_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treasurer_n then_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n they_o raise_v what_o force_n they_o can_v and_o enter_v aberdeen_n the_o king_n upon_o notice_n march_v against_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v discourage_v retreat_v and_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o at_o the_o dee_n the_o this_o day_n and_o action_n be_v call_v the_o raid_n of_o the_o brig_n of_o dee_n bridge_n of_o dee_n the_o king_n thus_o victorious_a the_o confederate_a lord_n see_v no_o other_o safety_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o practise_v with_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o spanish_a gold_n to_o hire_v soldier_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n for_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrol_n and_o montross_n and_o other_o and_o treasonable_o to_o have_v surprise_v b_o perth_n johnstons_n â—_o now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n johnstons_n with_o intent_n to_o keep_v it_o against_o the_o king_n for_o conspire_v to_o take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n at_o halyrud-house_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o counsellor_n for_o besiege_v the_o house_n of_o kirkhill_n fire_v it_o and_o force_v the_o treasurer_n the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la to_o yield_v himself_o for_o summon_v the_o subject_n by_o proclamation_n false_o in_o the_o king_n name_n false_o give_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n for_o march_v to_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n to_o fight_v and_o invade_v the_o king_n for_o take_v the_o king_n herald_n at_o arm_n in_o aberdeen_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o letter_n when_o he_o be_v to_o proclaim_v they_o and_o that_o bothwell_n for_o his_o part_n have_v hire_v soldier_n as_o well_o stranger_n as_o other_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o seize_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n absence_n upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a but_o the_o sentence_n by_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o warrant_n be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v imprison_v bothwell_n in_o tantallon_n crawford_n in_o blackness_n and_o huntley_n in_o edinborough_n castle_n now_o for_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a discovery_n of_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o their_o own_o king_n and_o country_n take_v these_o follow_a letter_n mr._n robert_n brâ—ce_n the_o chief_a agent_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n governor_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o lord_n mr._n châ—sholme_n arrive_v in_o this_o country_n five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o you_o and_o with_o requisite_a diligence_n come_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntley_n in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o dunfermeâ—â—ng_n where_o have_v present_v to_o he_o your_o highness_n letter_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n he_o declare_v ample_o unto_o he_o the_o credit_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n conformable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o your_o highness_n wherein_o they_o perceive_v your_o highness_n great_a humanity_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o country_n
get_v hasty_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o make_v towards_o the_o isle_n most_o of_o barklay_n man_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o himself_o not_o think_v that_o his_o plot_n be_v know_v do_v not_o take_v knox_n his_o man_n though_o he_o see_v they_o come_v for_o enemy_n thus_o careless_a knox_n land_n and_o encounter_v he_o on_o the_o very_a shore_n upon_o which_o barklay_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o this_o time_n chap._n iu._n the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ireland_n will_v be_v troublesome_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o reader_n their_o whole_a story_n and_o life_n be_v but_o a_o heap_n or_o chain_n of_o trouble_n riot_n misdemeanour_n murder_n treason_n and_o suchlike_a enormity_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o vex_v and_o molest_v their_o governor_n but_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v ruin_n to_o the_o disturber_n and_o such_o undertaker_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o ancient_a irish_a to_o who_o civility_n and_o discretion_n be_v stranger_n but_o the_o robbery_n of_o 792._o cambden_n britan_n pag._n 790_o 791_o 792._o other_o hold_v a_o piece_n of_o devotion_n insomuch_o that_o they_o never_o undertake_v such_o mischief_n without_o first_o send_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o such_o a_o good_a booty_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o good_a catholic_n yet_o they_o suppose_v no_o small_a holiness_n to_o remain_v in_o horse_n hoof_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mumble_v into_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o a_o sick_a beast_n be_v cure_n enough_o for_o its_o distemper_n and_o any_o man_n be_v hold_v past_o live_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o need_v we_o look_v for_o many_o cure_n among_o they_o when_o to_o 44._o to_o ric._n stanihuâ—st_n de_fw-fr â—ebus_fw-la hibeâ—n_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 44._o beat_v egg_n together_o to_o squeeze_v out_o with_o one_o finger_n the_o juice_n of_o shred_n herb_n to_o probe_n and_o find_v out_o a_o wound_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n and_o thus_o qualify_v he_o may_v go_v for_o a_o hypocrates_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o of_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o discreet_a hardiness_n of_o 42._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 42._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v four_o desperate_a wound_n and_o see_v his_o sword_n not_o hurâ—_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o these_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o of_o former_a time_n when_o even_o within_o these_o few_o year_n they_o 84_o they_o sir_n john_n temple_n hist_o of_o irish_a rebellion_n the_o preface_n l_n pag._n 84_o threaten_v to_o burn_v and_o ruin_n dublin_n to_o destroy_v all_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o english_a government_n make_v law_n against_o speak_v english_a and_o have_v all_o english_a name_n change_v nay_o to_o put_v their_o thought_n into_o practice_n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a breed_n of_o english_a cattle_n by_o kill_v many_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o cow_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v of_o english_a breed_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o lie_v stink_v in_o the_o field_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v to_o destroy_v the_o very_a corn_n '_o cause_n sow_o by_o english_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v they_o have_v not_o only_a government_n civility_n and_o what_o else_o be_v praise_n worthy_a spread_v among_o they_o by_o the_o english_a but_o stately_a building_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o country_n whereas_o dublin_n itself_o can_v not_o afford_v a_o place_n sit_v for_o king_n henry_n two_o to_o lie_v in_o so_o that_o he_o be_v there_o force_v to_o set_v up_o a_o long_a house_n compose_v of_o 4._o of_o id_fw-la pag._n 4._o wattles_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n therein_o to_o keep_v his_o 129._o his_o riâ—h_o stanibuâ—st_a lib_n 3._o pag._n 129._o splendid_a christmas_n but_o these_o glory_n and_o advantage_n some_o of_o they_o may_v think_v a_o discredit_n if_o not_o a_o ruin_n to_o their_o nation_n and_o may_v fancy_v it_o as_o good_a to_o have_v their_o king_n as_o 6._o as_o speed_v theatre_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o ireland_n in_o ulster_n §_o 6._o former_o to_o lap_v up_o their_o coronation-sustenance_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o spoon_n or_o hand_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o state_n naked_a within_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o â—aldron_n at_o his_o inauguration_n as_o to_o have_v decency_n and_o manner_n throne_n or_o magnificence_n among_o they_o however_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o ruin_v all_o you_o may_v guess_v at_o by_o this_o their_o complaint_n as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n as_o 184._o as_o discovery_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 184._o sir_n john_n davies_n suppose_v dublin_n suppose_v m_o s._n f._n 99_o laud_n p._n 332._o in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n ex_fw-la albo_fw-la libro_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la dublin_n by_o grant_v charter_n of_o peace_n to_o false_a english_a without_o less_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v much_o undo_v but_o sister_n but_o gossipr_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o godfather_n as_o they_o think_v their_o nurse_n and_o forster-children_n akin_a to_o they_o as_o mother_n and_o sister_n gosipride_n and_o alterage_n and_o lose_v of_o our_o language_n have_v mickley_o help_v thereto_o the_o truth_n be_v above_o all_o people_n they_o hate_v the_o english_a be_v willing_a that_o french_a spaniard_n or_o any_o body_n else_o shall_v rule_v they_o but_o those_o who_o do_v but_o of_o their_o combination_n and_o overture_n i_o shall_v go_v no_o high_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o this_o follow_a note_n by_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o 157._o amiss_o m_o s._n f._n 99_o fol._n 185._o land_n in_o bibl._n bodl._n oxon._n jehan_n du_fw-fr tillet_n recuil_n des_fw-fr guerres_n &_o traitez_n d'entâ—e_n les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr fol._n 157._o article_n agree_v upon_o between_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n and_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o desmond_n extract_v by_o tillet_n out_o of_o the_o record_n in_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1523._o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o treaty_n with_o james_n fitzjohn_n earl_n of_o hybernie_n of_o the_o french_a copy_n call_v he_o jaques_z conte_n de_fw-fr cymonie_n prince_n â—n_n hybernie_n desmond_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n it_o be_v accord_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n ship_n shall_v land_n in_o ireland_n the_o say_a earl_n in_o person_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n shall_v take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n viii_o not_o only_o to_o conquer_v that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o proper_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n except_o only_o one_o port_n which_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o french_a king_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o harbour_v his_o ship_n in_o and_o that_o port_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o viz._n drudal_n viz._n the_o french_a copy_n read_v thus_o quinquesalle_n core_n ou_fw-fr drudal_n kinsale_n cork_n or_o yoghal_n but_o also_o for_o to_o matter_n to_o as_o if_o he_o ever_o have_v it_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n restore_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o the_o present_a live_n in_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n for_o this_o war_n be_v to_o raise_v 400_o horse_n and_o 10000_o foot_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o increase_v they_o into_o 15000_o or_o more_o the_o king_n covenant_v to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o two_o angelsâ—e_v â—e_z piece_n for_o every_o man_n arm_v with_o corsselet_n and_o mail_n for_o three_o month_n and_o for_o every_o man_n furnish_v only_o with_o sword_n and_o halberd_n at_o one_o angel_n le_fw-fr piece_n for_o the_o like_a time_n that_o for_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o artillery_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o land_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o earl_n shall_v provide_v horse_n sufficient_a that_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v the_o french_a king_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n make_v truce_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o comprehend_v therein_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o turloghe_n o_o brian_n with_o his_o nephew_n that_o if_o king_n henry_n viii_o shall_v after_o a_o truce_n or_o peace_n accord_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o say_a earl_n the_o french_a king_n
at_o tornay_n bruges_n and_o dunkirk_n from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v bold_o take_v down_o by_o one_o william_n lock_v a_o mercer_n of_o london_n they_o be_v also_o post_v up_o at_o bolloigne_n and_o diepe_a in_o france_n and_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o liberal_a be_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o a_o breve_fw-la he_o free_o offer_v england_n to_o james_n v_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n promise_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o gain_n of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o further_a encouragement_n by_o his_o legate_n giovanni-antonio_n compeggio_n present_v he_o with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o sword_n new_o before_o consecrate_a on_o christmas_n night_n but_o for_o all_o this_o sturdy_a king_n harry_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n hate_v a_o bassle_v keep_v his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n the_o paper_n not_o put_v he_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v any_o at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o some_o northern_a rebel_n do_v who_o be_v fob_v up_o that_o year_n 1537_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v now_o a_o throw_v down_o sell_v to_o arm_n themselves_o with_o what_o weapon_n they_o can_v get_v in_o lincolnshire_n their_o number_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v about_o twenty_o thousand_o who_o at_o last_o grow_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o disperse_v themselves_o some_o be_v after_o take_v and_o execute_v among_o who_o be_v their_o ring-reader_n be_v a_o study_n monk_n call_v doctor_n makerel_n though_o in_o this_o expedition_n he_o nominate_v himself_o captain_n cobbler_n yet_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o stisle_v when_o another_o and_o that_o more_o terrible_a begin_v in_o york_n shire_n and_o the_o other_o northern_a county_n their_o strength_n suppose_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o form_v into_o a_o complete_a army_n not_o want_v a_o train_n of_o artillery_n they_o call_v their_o march_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pilgrimage_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o banner_n be_v paint_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o other_o a_o chalice_n with_o the_o wafer_n in_o it_o the_o soldier_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n have_v represent_v the_o five_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o think_v to_o be_v brave_a roman_a blade_n by_o 155._o by_o de_fw-fr schiâ—m_fw-la lib_n 1._o pag._n 155._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o will_v thus_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v upon_o better_a advice_n to_o creep_v home_o again_o which_o trouble_v sanders_n so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v think_v on_o this_o opportunity_n without_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o perjury_n and_o knavery_n as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o prince_n most_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o their_o interest_n lay_v be_v honour_v by_o some_o with_o as_o great_a commendation_n as_o fancy_n or_o flattery_n can_v reach_v whilst_o by_o other_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o satyr_n or_o malice_n can_v invent_v for_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o action_n will_v never_o want_v flatterer_n and_o admirer_n so_o the_o best_a will_v never_o escape_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o envious_a the_o truth_n be_v though_o he_o be_v learned_a above_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n yet_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v his_o fault_n our_o henry_n have_v his_o share_n to_o the_o purpose_n his_o will_n be_v both_o law_n and_o reason_n as_o far_o as_o his_o dominion_n reach_v and_o to_o contradict_v his_o humour_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o be_v next_o door_n to_o another_o world_n and_o which_o may_v make_v he_o worse_o be_v that_o among_o all_o his_o favourite_n and_o courtier_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o either_o knave_n or_o flatterer_n if_o not_o both_o since_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n where_o that_o king_n do_v amiss_o whether_o he_o act_v they_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o his_o gripe_a and_o base-souled_a courtier_n and_o minion_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o every_o one_o opinion_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a where_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v lay_v be_v both_o so_o guilty_a yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o proper_a genius_n viz._n martial_a exploit_n none_o come_v off_o with_o great_a glory_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o personal_a act_n and_o valour_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v behold_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n she_o gain_v abroad_o by_o her_o victory_n and_o warlike_a achievement_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o what_o not_o englishmen_n do_v under_o a_o active_a and_o martial_a prince_n but_o in_o brief_a i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o quit_v he_o from_o that_o short_a but_o comprehensive_a character_n give_v he_o of_o old_a viz._n that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n as_o henry_n viii_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o 206._o but_o in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o dr._n sebastian_n brant_n stultiferâ—_n navis_fw-la fol_z 205_o 206._o alexander_n barklay_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v his_o renown_n and_o virtue_n so_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o dead_a but_o one_o william_n thomas_n undertake_v his_o apology_n this_o thomas_n as_o himself_z word_n it_o be_v constrain_v by_o misfortune_n to_o abandon_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n meet_v after_o the_o say_v king_n death_n several_a gentleman_n at_o bologna_n in_o italy_n against_o who_o he_o enter_v into_o discourse_n in_o the_o month_n of_o 7._o of_o 1546_o 7._o february_n in_o which_o month_n the_o king_n be_v bury_v at_o windsor_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o noble_a prince_n who_o honour_n have_v be_v wrongful_o touch_v as_o he_o express_v it_o which_o he_o draw_v up_o into_o a_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o pietro_n aretino_n the_o well_o know_a tuscan_a poet_n as_o famous_a for_o his_o satirical_a wit_n as_o infamous_a for_o his_o life_n and_o death_n this_o he_o do_v he_o say_v the_o better_a to_o inform_v the_o say_a aretine_n of_o the_o king_n worth_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v remember_v thou_o with_o a_o honourable_a legacy_n by_o his_o testament_n the_o which_o his_o enemy_n pretend_v proceed_v of_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v lest_o thou_o shall_v after_o his_o death_n defame_v he_o but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o poet_n so_o in_o this_o mr._n thomas_n be_v misinform_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o any_o fear_n of_o aretine_n writing_n against_o he_o or_o that_o aretine_n intend_v to_o write_v of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o though_o this_o florentine_a be_v no_o great_a clerk_n yet_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n he_o lay_v so_o about_o he_o and_o with_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n and_o his_o epitaph_n in_o st._n luke_n church_n in_o venice_n will_v further_o tell_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o fellow_n in_o italian_a i_o meet_v with_o it_o thus_o qui_fw-la giace_n l'_fw-fr aretin_n pâ—eta_fw-la tosco_n chi_fw-mi disse_fw-la mal_fw-fr d'ognun_fw-fr fuor_fw-la chedi_fw-la dio_fw-mi scusandosi_fw-it dicendo_fw-la n'il_fw-fr conobbi_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o true_a and_o authentic_a thus_o in_o lative_a conduit_n aretini_n cineres_fw-la lapis_fw-la iste_fw-la sepultos_fw-la 156._o phil._n labbe_n thesaurus_fw-la eâ—â—â—aph_n fran._n sweetâ—_n select_v delit_fw-la pag._n 156._o mortales_fw-la atro_fw-la qui_fw-la sale_n perfricuit_fw-la intactus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la causamque_fw-la rogatus_fw-la hanc_fw-la dedit_fw-la ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la here_o the_o poet_n aretine_n entomb_v do_v lie_v who_o '_o against_o all_o let_v his_o spiteful_a pasquin_n fly_v but_o god_n escape_v he_o and_o why_o be_v ask_v from_o he_o thus_o clear_v himself_o it_o be_v cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o aretinum_n but_o orat._n contra_fw-la aretinum_n joachimus_n perionius_n will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o neither_o spare_v the_o apostle_n christ_n or_o god_n himself_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o scourge_n of_o prince_n so_o other_o entitle_v he_o the_o divine_a both_o which_o descritta_o which_o venetia_n descritta_o sansovino_n tell_v we_o ariosto_n thus_o mention_v in_o his_o orlando_n furioso_n echo_n il_fw-fr flagello_fw-la de_n principi_fw-la il_fw-fr divin_n pietro_n aretino_n but_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o divine_a or_o penitent_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n
he_o shall_v have_v they_o although_o there_o be_v some_o meditation_n on_o the_o penitential_a psalm_n carry_v about_o under_o his_o name_n yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o good_a book_n as_o the_o great_a rebel_n pretend_v the_o most_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o do_v ever_o real_o repent_v i_o be_o not_o convince_v because_o than_o they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a epitaph_n beside_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n make_v he_o then_o as_o bad_a as_o ever_o but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v the_o foresay_a william_n thomas_n take_v as_o follow_v 1544._o he_o get_v into_o italy_n 1547._o he_o write_v the_o foresay_a dialogue_n at_o bologna_n la_fw-fr grossa_n it_o be_v call_v oxon._n call_v m_o s._n b._n 2._o 7._o in_o bible_n bâ—dl_n oxon._n le_v pelegrine_n and_o never_o print_v that_o i_o know_v of_o 1543._o he_o finish_v his_o italian_a dictionary_n and_o grammar_n at_o padua_n undertake_v at_o the_o desire_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n john_n tamworth_n then_o live_v at_o venice_n and_o be_v afterward_o viz._n 1567._o print_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o sir_n william_n mildmay_n 1549._o i_o meet_v with_o he_o return_v to_o london_n when_o and_o where_o he_o print_v his_o short_a but_o methodical_a history_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v reprint_v 1561._o he_o be_v make_v clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o king_n edward_n vi._n 1553._o he_o design_v the_o murder_n of_o queen_n mary_n or_o 100_o or_o jo._n bal._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la appendix_n p._n 100_o steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 155â—_n â—_o february_n 20._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n february_n 26._o he_o have_v almost_o kill_v himself_o by_o thrust_v a_o knife_n under_o his_o pap_n 1554._o may_v 9_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o guildhall_n may_v 18._o he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyborn_n and_o there_o hang_v head_a and_o quarter_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intimate_a with_o 221._o with_o parson_n thâ—ee_o câ—nversious_a of_o engl._n paâ—t_n 3._o pag._n 220_o 221._o christopher_n goodman_n that_o enemy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o woman_n and_o a_o fiery_a puritan_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o thomas_n be_v too_o much_o warp_a that_o way_n and_o one_o of_o more_o misguided_a zeal_n then_o true_a religion_n or_o wisdom_n he_o translate_v some_o book_n out_o of_o italian_a and_o beside_o those_o print_a write_v a_o tract_n call_v the_o common_a place_n of_o state_n for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o discourse_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o vary_v with_o the_o time_n which_o with_o several_a other_o of_o his_o write_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 18._o cotton_n sub_fw-la effigy_n vespasianâ—_n d._n 18._o library_n and_o so_o much_o of_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o champion_n william_n thomas_n to_o this_o king_n succeed_v edward_n vi_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o hopeful_a prince_n but_o too_o young_a to_o correct_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o grandee_n about_o he_o who_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o love_v god_n yet_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v carry_v on_o which_o so_o vex_v some_o in_o the_o north_n that_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o restore_v popery_n though_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n be_v more_o stubborn_a especial_o the_o devonshire_n and_o cornish_a man_n who_o form_v themselves_o into_o a_o army_n besiege_v exeter_n which_o brave_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o their_o power_n and_o spite_n nor_o will_v their_o holy_a zeal_n render_v they_o victorious_a though_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o they_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o crucifix_n under_o a_o canopy_n which_o instead_o of_o a_o altar_n be_v set_v in_o a_o cart_n accompany_v with_o cross_n and_o candlestick_n banner_n holy-bread_n and_o holy-water_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o dull_a their_o enemy_n sword_n as_o speed_n word_v it_o and_o though_o they_o fight_v fierce_o against_o the_o king_n his_o commission_n and_o good_a subject_n yet_o they_o can_v conclude_v their_o demand_n or_o rather_o command_n with_o a_o item_n we_o pray_v god_n save_o king_n edward_n for_o we_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n and_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v be_v always_o use_v by_o all_o other_o traitor_n who_o the_o high_a they_o run_v into_o rebellion_n declare_v themselves_o the_o better_a subject_n in_o short_a though_o these_o people_n cause_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o be_v soon_o quell_v yet_o 260._o yet_o de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o sanders_n will_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o some_o papal_a holy_a water_n be_v true_a romanist_n and_o father_n 619._o father_n three_o conversion_n of_o engl._n part_n 2._o pag._n 594_o 619._o parson_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v faulty_a because_o forsooth_o they_o fight_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o if_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o any_o religion_n against_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o so_o every_o opinion_n and_o fanatic_a will_v be_v its_o own_o judge_n and_o carver_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o every_o man_n in_o the_o right_n at_o least_o the_o strong_a can_v do_v no_o wrong_n however_o not_o commit_v treason_n according_a to_o the_o too-much-practised_a rule_n thus_o witty_o condemn_v by_o sir_n john_n harrington_n treason_n do_v never_o prosper_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 5._o epigram_n §_o 5._o for_o if_o it_o prosper_v none_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o so_o much_o fame_v elizabeth_n in_o who_o time_n england_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o repute_n be_v as_o a_o umpire_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n flourish_v at_o home_n and_o victorious_a abroad_o but_o prudent_a cecil_n and_o vigilant_a walsinghams_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o decay_a laurel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o by_o because_o 319._o because_o de_fw-fr schism_n aâ—gl_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 319._o sander_n and_o other_o romanist_n be_v please_v to_o render_v she_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o womenkind_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v something_o in_o her_o vindication_n the_o better_a to_o confute_v her_o former_a reviler_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o more_o ignorant_a somewhat_o in_o her_o behalf_n her_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o pen_n her_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o variety_n of_o language_n be_v admire_v by_o her_o great_a enemy_n beside_o her_o english_a elizabetha_n english_a arghâ—â—ium_fw-la praeâ—a_fw-la §_o elizabetha_n christopher_n ocklande_n who_o book_n be_v once_o order_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o grammar-school_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o six_o other_o language_n she_o be_v perfect_a in_o elizabetha_n piis_fw-la primos_fw-la imbuta_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la moribus_fw-la &_o sophiae_fw-la studiis_fw-la instruct_v a_o sacrata_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la latiae_fw-la graiaeque_fw-la perita_fw-la linguas_fw-la europae_n celebres_fw-la intelliget_fw-la omnes_fw-la quid_fw-la teuto_fw-la hispanus_n gallusve_fw-la italusve_fw-la loquatur_fw-la mr._n 282._o mr._n his_o nine_o worthy_n pag._n 282._o thomas_n heywood_n one_o who_o love_v to_o write_v concern_v woman_n conclude_v thus_o of_o our_o elizabeth_n chaste_a virgin_n royal_a queen_n belove_v and_o fear_v much_o on_o the_o earth_n admire_v to_o heaven_n endear_v single_a and_o singular_a without_o another_o a_o nurse_n to_o belgia_n and_o to_o france_n a_o mother_n potent_a by_o land_n sole_a sovereign_n of_o the_o main_n antagonist_n to_o rome_n the_o scourge_n of_o spain_n though_o she_o be_v excellent_o skilled_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o needlework_n be_v admire_v for_o her_o neat_a dance_n be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o music_n play_v well_o upon_o divers_a sort_n of_o instrument_n yet_o these_o and_o suchlike_a little_a pleasure_n can_v never_o call_v her_o thought_n from_o her_o subject_n good_a and_o the_o care_n of_o government_n â—â—urmiâ—_n government_n la._n epist_n â—â—urmiâ—_n roger_n ascham_n speak_v wonder_n of_o her_o ingenuity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o know_v she_o as_o any_o but_o these_o you_o may_v say_v be_v englishman_n and_o so_o bribe_v by_o their_o birthright_n though_o this_o with_o some_o of_o her_o enemy_n be_v no_o rule_n but_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o all_o her_o commendation_n beyond_o sea_n we_o may_v be_v endless_a 79._o endless_a poet._n ital._n vol._n 1._o pag_n 79._o cornelius_n amaltheus_n a_o zealous_a italian_a romanist_n can_v withhold_v his_o muse_n from_o her_o encomium_n 827._o encomium_n poet._n germ._n vol_fw-it 5_o pag._n 827._o laurentius_n rhodomanus_fw-la be_v as_o earnest_a in_o his_o anagrammatical_a mode_n
royal_a dignity_n title_n right_n and_o pretence_n to_o england_n and_o ireland_n declare_v her_o illegitimate_a and_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n due_a to_o she_o so_o he_o express_o command_v all_o under_o pain_n and_o penalty_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o yield_v she_o no_o obedience_n aid_n or_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n against_o she_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o spanish_a force_n who_o will_v not_o hurt_v the_o nation_n nor_o alter_v their_o law_n or_o privilege_n only_o punish_v the_o wicked_a heretic_n therefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o say_a usurper_n and_o other_o her_o adherent_n and_o for_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o reward_v and_o last_o to_o all_o these_o roman_a assistant_n be_v liberal_o grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o treasonable_a libel_n with_o which_o allen_n think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o country_n and_o these_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o spaniard_n land_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o news_n know_v of_o their_o defeat_n but_o allen_n call_v in_o the_o impression_n burn_v all_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o only_o some_o few_o escape_v his_o finger_n both_o he_o and_o the_o printer_n have_v before_o give_v some_o copy_n to_o their_o friend_n the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prize_v it_o dear_o though_o some_o more_o sober_a dislike_v it_o as_o too_o severe_a yet_o some_o other_o we_o need_v not_o question_n may_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n currey_n opinion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o thaâ—_n worth_n as_o it_o will_v yet_o bite_v in_o time_n to_o 240._o quodlibet_n pag._n 240._o come_v this_o invasion_n be_v very_o much_o assist_v by_o the_o english_a romanist_n though_o not_o by_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n montague_n and_o some_o other_o be_v against_o it_o in_o flanders_n lay_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o lord_n pagit_n sir_n william_n stanley_n with_o about_o seven_o hundred_o more_o english_a engage_v and_o ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n against_o their_o own_o country_n what_o company_n in_o england_n will_v have_v take_v their_o part_n i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o philip_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o unfortunate_a elder_a son_n of_o norfolk_n be_v unhappy_o too_o much_o priest_n ride_v which_o procure_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o a_o trial_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o allen_n who_o have_v such_o a_o sway_n and_o power_n over_o the_o say_a earl_n that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v over-persuade_v to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n rejoice_v at_o its_o come_n pray_v hearty_o for_o its_o success_n and_o grieve_v beyond_o measure_n at_o its_o overthrow_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nobleman_n who_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o bad_a counsel_n and_o who_o zeal_n for_o religion_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o inconvenience_n as_o for_o cardinal_n allen_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o lancashire_n of_o good_a parentage_n be_v breed_v up_o at_o oxford_n in_o orial-colledge_n where_o he_o be_v proctor_n be_v prefer_v to_o a_o canonship_n in_o york_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n quit_v england_n become_v pensioner_n to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o carry_v on_o who_o design_n against_o his_o queen_n and_o county_n he_o be_v very_o industrious_a for_o which_o service_n sixtus_n v._o create_v he_o a_o cardinal_n 1587._o august_n 7_o and_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n 1594._o october_n 16._o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o seditious_a and_o king_n depose_v principle_n of_o which_o his_o foresay_a admonition_n will_v give_v a_o far_a 247._o quodlibet_n pag_n 240_o 241_o 247._o proof_n and_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o invasion_n his_o own_o word_n will_v best_o tell_v you_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o length_n as_o well_o by_o his_o holiness_n authority_n and_o exhortation_n as_o by_o his_o own_o unspeakable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v also_o not_o a_o little_a by_o my_o humble_a and_o continual_a suit_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a and_o banish_v catholic_n of_o our_o nation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o degree_n who_o have_v be_v by_o his_o special_a compassion_n and_o regal_a munificencie_n principal_o support_v in_o this_o our_o long_a exile_n have_v condescend_v at_o last_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a a_o act_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o encourage_v nay_o and_o threaten_v too_o the_o english_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o invader_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n high_a indignation_n let_v no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o obey_v abet_v aid_n defend_v or_o acknowledge_v she_o etc._n etc._n add_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o angel_n curse_v and_o malediction_n and_o be_v as_o deep_o excommunicate_v as_o any_o because_o that_o in_o take_v her_o part_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n against_o their_o 124._o their_o how_o come_v philip_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n of_o england_n vid._n tho._n bell_n anatomy_n pag._n 98_o 124._o lawful_a king_n against_o their_o country_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v but_o defend_v her_o bootless_a to_o their_o own_o present_a destruction_n and_o eternal_a shame_n as_o for_o the_o secular_a priest_n you_o shall_v hear_v watson_n and_o bluet_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o confess_v we_o have_v some_o of_o we_o great_o approve_v the_o say_a rebellion_n high_o extol_v the_o rebel_n and_o pitiful_o bewail_v their_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n many_o of_o our_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o all_o do_v profess_v it_o the_o attempt_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n fail_v in_o england_n his_o holiness_n as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n displayed_z his_o banner_n in_o ireland_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o deprive_v her_o highness_n first_o from_o that_o kingdom_n if_o they_o can_v and_o then_o by_o degree_n to_o depose_v she_o from_o this_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n these_o be_v the_o word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v 15._o call_v pag._n 15._o important_a consideration_n compose_v by_o bluet_n and_o watson_n two_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o parson_n i_o shall_v treat_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o you_n shall_v hear_v what_o 65._o what_o c._n w._n a_o reply_n to_o father_n parson_n libel_n fol._n 64_o 65._o clerk_n the_o priest_n say_v who_o with_o watson_n suffer_v afterward_o for_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n first_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v very_o admirable_a expectance_n of_o that_o army_n and_o the_o jesuit_n more_o than_o any_o second_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o cardinal_n book_n author_n book_n they_o will_v hint_n to_o we_o as_o if_o parson_n be_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o admonition_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o allen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o name_n be_v to_o it_o and_o pitseus_n with_o the_o other_o romanist_n confess_v allen_n to_o be_v the_o author_n if_o it_o be_v his_o write_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o action_n that_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o purpose_n for_o that_o exploit_n and_o to_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o present_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n conquest_n but_o father_n parson_n say_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o cardinal_n preferment_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la that_o father_n parson_n be_v a_o dealer_n in_o that_o action_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jesuit_n in_o rome_n be_v great_a with_o the_o spanish_a ambassador-leger_n there_o and_o have_v great_a recourse_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o foot_n do_v not_o this_o then_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v concurrer_n thereunto_o four_o it_o be_v likewise_o most_o true_a that_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n appropriate_v certain_a palace_n in_o london_n to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v unto_o their_o lot_n when_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v to_o wit_n burghley-house_n bridewell_n and_o another_o which_o i_o have_v forget_v make_v themselves_o cocksure_a of_o their_o already-devoured_n prey_n this_o all_o the_o student_n that_o live_v in_o the_o rome_n the_o viz._n the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n
vilify_v and_o discourage_v her_o priest_n thereby_o to_o make_v her_o contemptible_a to_o very_a pagan_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o all_o other_o rebel_n do_v they_o make_v a_o grand_a show_n of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n appoint_v such_o prayer_n daily_o to_o be_v say_v for_o good_a success_n viz._n the_o pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o these_o five_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o a_o word_n of_o cognizance_n they_o have_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o thus_o constitute_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v no_o quarter_n but_o kill_v all_o their_o opposer_n as_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n i._o and_o lodowick_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o spire_n this_o intend_a rebellion_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a bud_n by_o a_o timely_a discovery_n be_v quell_v which_o occasion_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a undertaker_n but_o from_o this_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o leaguer_n or_o covenanter_n who_o carry_v on_o their_o rebellion_n with_o more_o success_n and_o vigour_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n in_o this_o league_n there_o be_v three_o family_n chief_o concern_v of_o who_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o haste_n speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o not_o that_o we_o design_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o child_n leave_v that_o to_o the_o herald_n but_o only_a those_o who_o may_v afford_v some_o light_n to_o the_o more_o common_a reader_n of_o this_o short_a essay_n of_o the_o french_a league_n the_o family_n be_v those_o of_o i._o valois_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iii_o ii_o bourbon_z next_z heir_n to_o the_o crown_n begin_v with_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n iii_o guise_n assist_v by_o their_o chief_n lorraine_n francois_n 1._o de_fw-fr valois_n henry_n ii_o de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n wound_v in_o the_o eye_n at_o tilt_n by_o count_n 1576._o count_n behead_v at_o paris_n as_o a_o rebel_n 1574_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o treason_n revoke_v 1576._o montgomery_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1559._o françois_fw-fr ii_o king_n of_o france_n die_v 1560._o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n die_v 1574._o hen._n iii_o king_n of_o france_n murder_v by_o a_o monk_n 1589._o françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o alencon_n anjou_n brabant_n etc._n etc._n die_v 1584._o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n daughter_n to_o lorenzo_n duke_n of_o urbino_n cousin_n to_o alexander_n duke_n of_o florence_n she_o die_v at_o bloys_n 1589._o by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n so_o call_v from_o a_o little_a territory_n north-east_n of_o paris_n betwixt_o picardy_n and_o champagne_n fail_v and_o that_o of_o bourbon_n as_o next_o heir_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o person_n of_o henry_n iu._n alencon_n a_o town_n in_o low_a normandy_n it_o be_v former_o a_o earldom_n but_o king_n charles_n vi_o raise_a it_o up_o to_o a_o dukedom_n 1414._o though_v 65._o though_v le_fw-fr â—ray_fw-fr ostat_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n pag._n 65._o du_fw-fr verdier_n by_o a_o mistake_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o duchy_n by_o king_n lewis_n ix_o surname_v the_o saint_n bourbon_z this_o family_n be_v so_o name_v from_o a_o town_n in_o aquitaine_n call_v bourbon_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o l'archambault_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o in_o burgundy_n call_v bourbon_n l'ancien_fw-fr but_o by_o corruption_n of_o speech_n bourbon_n lancy_n it_o be_v erect_v from_o a_o barony_n into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n iv_o surname_v le_v bel_n 1327._o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o family_n according_a to_o some_o man_n and_o for_o its_o commendation_n 628._o commendation_n les_fw-fr antiquitez_fw-fr pâ—g_n 628._o du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v say_v enough_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n of_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o people_n christendom_n and_o the_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o they_o draw_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n from_o robert_n son_n to_o s._n lewis_n ix_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n die_v 1536._o antoine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n marry_v to_o jane_n daughter_n and_o heiress_n to_o henry_n d'albret_n second_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o so_o by_o his_o wife_n become_v king_n of_o navarre_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n of_o which_o he_o die_v 1562._o henry_n iii_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o iv_o of_o france_n be_v murder_v 1610._o charles_n the_o old_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n by_o the_o leaguer_n call_v king_n charles_n x._o he_o die_v in_o prison_n 1590._o lewis_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o jarnac_n 1569._o henry_n prince_n of_o condé_v die_v 1588._o henry_n bear_v 1588._o die_v 1646._o charles_n the_o young_a cardinal_n of_o vendosme_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n call_v of_o bourbon_n die_v 1594._o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o thirdling_n or_o three_o party_n françoise_n daughter_n to_o rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o alencon_n die_v 1550._o vendosme_n a_o town_n in_o beausse_fw-fr be_v from_o a_o earldom_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o king_n francis_n i._n 1514._o conde_n '_o a_fw-fr town_n in_o hainault_n or_o henegow_n whence_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n take_v their_o title_n guise_n this_o family_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosieres_fw-fr bear_v at_o bar-le-duc_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o thoul_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v a_o vassal_n to_o that_o family_n we_o may_v allow_v he_o to_o ramble_v as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v for_o original_n and_o though_o he_o preface_n his_o history_n with_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n yet_o his_o modesty_n allow_v he_o to_o fetch_v this_o family_n no_o high_o than_o the_o story_n of_o troy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o old_a monkish_a tale-teller_n to_o draw_v the_o beginning_n of_o most_o kingdom_n from_o the_o legendary_n of_o that_o scatter_a people_n lotharius_n emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o lewis_n let_v debonnaire_a make_v his_o young_a son_n lotharius_n or_o lothaire_n king_n of_o those_o territory_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v lorraine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lotair-riick_a and_o lot-reyck_a the_o dominion_n possession_n jurisdiction_n or_o kingdom_n of_o lotaire_n or_o lotharius_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o dukedom_n to_o which_o now_o the_o name_n only_o belong_v rené_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hierusasem_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o calabria_n philippe_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guelderlandt_n and_o after_o his_o death_n her_o husband_n rené_fw-fr take_v upon_o he_o that_o title_n also_o antoine_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n &_o bar_n count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n marques_n de_fw-fr pont_n die_v 1544._o renee_n daughter_n to_o guilbert_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n count_n of_o mont-pensy_a die_v 1439._o françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o lorraine_n die_v 1545._o charles_n iii_o marry_v to_o claude_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n he_o die_v 1608._o françois_fw-fr count_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o strasburg_n which_o occasion_v great_a trouble_n he_o die_v 1607._o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n conte_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n and_o duke_n of_o mercoeur_n die_v 1576._o charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n bishop_n of_o toul_n he_o die_v 1587._o philippe-emanuel_n duke_n of_o mercoeur_n die_v 1602._o lovyse_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n wife_n to_o k._n henry_n iii_o of_o france_n claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr joinville_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o champagne_n and_o burgundy_n he_o marry_v antoinette_n daughter_n to_o françois_fw-fr count_n de_fw-fr vendosme_n she_o die_v 1583._o this_o claude_n de_fw-fr guise_n be_v the_o first_o and_o top_n of_o that_o house_n which_o by_o his_o child_n divide_v itself_o into_o these_o follow_a branch_n françois_fw-fr duke_n of_o guise_n kill_v by_o poltrot_n at_o orleans_n 1653._o anne_n d'este_fw-fr sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o widow_n to_o this_o francis_n duke_n of_o guise_n be_v afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o nemours_n henry_n duke_n of_o guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o charles_n prince_n of_o joinville_n after_o his_o father_n death_n call_v duke_n of_o guise_n charles_n duke_n of_o mayenne_n die_v 1611_o catherine_n wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n henry_n slay_v before_o montauban_n 1621._o lewis_n card._n de_fw
guise_n kill_v at_o bloys_n 1588._o catherine_n second_o wife_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n she_o die_v 1596._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n a_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o he_o françois_fw-fr d'isle_n make_v his_o legend_n he_o die_v 1573._o lewis_n de_fw-fr guise_n make_v card._n by_o julius_n iii_o he_o die_v 1578_o claude_n duke_n of_o aumale_a slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n 1573._o charles_n rené_fw-fr marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n die_v 1566._o charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n charles_n duke_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o count_n de_fw-fr harcourt_n françois_fw-fr call_v the_o grand_a prior_n die_v 1562._o jean_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n live_v in_o the_o french_a court_n a_o great_a favourite_n with_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n he_o die_v 1550._o guise_n a_o little_a strong_a town_n in_o picardy_n which_o king_n francis_n i._o raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n and_o honour_a claude_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o rene_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o thit_n title_n bar_n a_o little_a dukedom_n in_o lorraine_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bar-le-duc_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o bar_n upon_o the_o seine_n the_o aube_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o dukedom_n by_o philippe_v the_o valois_n vi_o 1329._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o lorraine_n if_o marry_v have_v this_o title_n pont_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pont-a-mousson_a a_o marquesset_n and_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n if_o unmarried_a of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n vaudemont_n or_o vauldemont_n a_o town_n in_o lorraine_n be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o earldom_n joinville_n a_o little_a town_n on_o the_o border_n of_o champagne_n towards_o lorraine_n a_o principality_n of_o the_o guise_n mercoeur_n a_o town_n in_o languedoc_n raise_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1569._o for_o nicolas_n nephew_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n in_o beausse_fw-fr in_o the_o little_a territory_n le_fw-fr maine_n coenomanensis_fw-la ager_n erect_v to_o a_o dukedom_n by_o charles_n ix_o 1573._o for_o charles_n brother_n to_o guise_n elboeuf_n in_o high_a normandy_n from_o a_o marquesset_n raise_v to_o a_o duchy_n by_o henry_n ii_o 1581._o and_o give_v to_o charles_n granchild_n to_o claude_n duke_n of_o guise_n aumalle_n aubmalle_n aumarle_n albemarle_n in_o latin_a alba_n mala_n etc._n arturus_fw-la du_fw-fr monstier_n neustria_fw-la pia_fw-la p._n 731_o 732_o etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o and_o more_o various_o have_v it_o former_o be_v write_v a_o town_n in_o high_a normandy_n ancient_o a_o earldom_n with_o which_o title_n the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o duke_n of_o normandy_n use_v to_o honour_v some_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n charles_n vii_o make_v it_o a_o peerdom_n of_o france_n 1458._o and_o henry_n ii_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o dukedom_n for_o one_o of_o guise_n son_n 1547._o but_o it_o be_v now_o honour_a by_o george_n monck_n duke_n of_o albemarle_n by_o this_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v and_o understand_v the_o variety_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o french_a trouble_n and_o may_v also_o see_v to_o what_o greatness_n and_o honour_n the_o guisian_a family_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v raise_v to_o in_o france_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a to_o that_o crown_n let_v other_o judge_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o claude_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n afterward_o the_o first_o contre-guiâ—e_a ant._n colynet_n p._n 1_o and_o le_fw-fr contre-guiâ—e_a duke_n of_o guise_n come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n xii_o predecessor_n to_o francis_n i._o in_o no_o splendent_a condition_n but_o by_o wheedle_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n françois_fw-fr i._n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o king_n falconer_n whence_o by_o degree_n he_o raise_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n and_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o francis_n i._o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o aspire_a humour_n of_o that_o family_n that_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o advise_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o otherwise_o b._n otherwise_o mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr bien_fw-fr apperçeu_fw-fr &_o cognois_fw-fr pour_fw-fr uray_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr race_n n'en_fw-fr vault_n rien_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr si_fw-fr vous_fw-fr faites_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vous_fw-fr mettront_fw-fr en_fw-fr pourpoint_n &_o vostre_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr en_fw-fr chemise_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'isle_n fol._n 6._o b._n they_o will_v turn_v you_o into_o your_o doublet_n and_o your_o subject_n into_o their_o shirt_n some_o may_v look_v upon_o lewis_n xi_o of_o france_n as_o a_o cunning_a king_n be_v 953._o jean_n bodin_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr râ—publâ—que_n l._n 6._o c._n 2_o p_o 952_o 953._o master_n of_o hypocrisy_n other_o may_v conclude_v he_o rich_a when_o they_o see_v his_o account_n run_v so_o thrifty_o if_o not_o beggarly_a as_o sols_n as_o 20_o sols_n two_o shilling_n for_o two_o new_a sleeve_n for_o the_o king_n old_a doublet_n denier_n doublet_n 15_o denier_n one_o penny_n halfpenny_n for_o a_o box_n of_o grease_n to_o grease_v his_o boot_n but_o certain_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a for_o turn_v away_o his_o father_n old_a faithful_a counsellor_n and_o servant_n for_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o old_a nobility_n and_o please_v and_o sort_v himself_o with_o the_o plebeian_n and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n insomuch_o that_o his_o tailor_n be_v his_o herald_n and_o his_o barber_n his_o ambassador_n this_o way_n of_o meanness_n and_o negligence_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o mischief_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o family_n of_o valois_n now_o grow_v towards_o its_o end_n want_v the_o vigour_n and_o prudence_n of_o her_o former_a king_n now_o be_v they_o sardanapalus_n like_a more_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o accompany_v the_o worst_a of_o woman_n and_o hold_v a_o distaff_n then_o to_o manage_v a_o sceptre_n or_o protect_v a_o people_n pleasure_n be_v all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o neglect_v business_n all_o their_o care_n they_o be_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o king_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o action_n to_o government_n or_o majesty_n leave_v affair_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o that_o can_v thrust_v themselves_o uppermost_a by_o which_o easiness_n they_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v commend_v by_o some_o hate_v by_o other_o pity_v by_o most_o as_o good-natured_a king_n bear_v to_o enrich_v a_o few_o favourite_n but_o ruin_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n beside_o though_o some_o cunning_a minister_n of_o state_n can_v throw_v all_o their_o own_o extortion_n cheat_n and_o villainy_n upon_o the_o king_n thereby_o make_v a_o double_a cheat_n abuse_v both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o these_o of_o france_n to_o who_o very_a name_n and_o family_n i_o find_v some_o to_o have_v such_o a_o spite_n and_o hatred_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o cordelier_n call_v melchier_n public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n 1559._o that_o as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n reign_v the_o people_n can_v 800._o guil._n ribier_fw-fr leâ—tres_n &_o memoires_n d'estat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o p._n 799_o 800._o not_o be_v free_a from_o oppression_n all_o that_o family_n be_v so_o high_o addict_v to_o tyranny_n and_o another_o time_n he_o affirm_v to_o his_o auditor_n that_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o four_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o the_o easment_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o grey_a friar_n mean_v the_o king_n then_o in_o be_v viz._n henry_n ii_o i_o can_v say_v but_o for_o number_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o unworth_a the_o observation_n that_o beside_o the_o king_n there_o be_v but_o four_o man_n viz._n his_o four_o son_n live_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o that_o family_n after_o who_o death_n it_o end_v and_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o that_o of_o bourbon_n nor_o be_v it_o unworth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o so_o apt_a to_o sedition_n that_o antoine_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v pussle_v or_o at_o a_o stand_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o affair_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v he_o forthwith_o call_v the_o friar_n to_o a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o but_o that_o of_o bourbon_n too_o as_o be_v next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o this_o design_n be_v heavy_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v for_o many_o year_n consult_v
also_o 191._o 1563._o spondâ—n_n §._o 48._o 49_o 50_o 51._o davila_n p._n 191._o solicit_v to_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n which_o will_v give_v a_o great_a colour_n and_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o attaque_fw-la she_o according_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o fall_v to_o work_v publish_v a_o citation_n or_o monitory_n against_o she_o conclude_v that_o if_o she_o do_v not_o turn_v a_o romanist_n within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v deprive_v she_o of_o her_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v conquer_v they_o at_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o other_o king_n nor_o do_v he_o like_o that_o any_o three_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o pretence_n to_o seize_v upon_o those_o territory_n which_o lay_v so_o near_o to_o and_o convenient_a for_o spain_n who_o possible_o he_o may_v suspect_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n complemented_a queen_n jane_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o and_o her_o dominion_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v assault_v they_o beside_o this_o another_o thing_n happen_v which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_v the_o king_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v now_o end_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v root_v out_o the_o huguenot_n that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o late_a peace_n make_v with_o year_n 1564_o they_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o accessor_n to_o the_o death_n of_o guise_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o these_o petition_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a awe_n a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o demand_v they_o from_o charles_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v render_v he_o suspect_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n will_v not_o advantage_v he_o as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v they_o quite_o be_v not_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v destroy_v many_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n however_o so_o weaken_v and_o impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o last_o it_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o three_o party_n as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n poltrot_n who_o shoot_v he_o be_v execute_v for_o it_o and_o though_o he_o have_v accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o as_o instigator_n of_o he_o to_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v public_o disow_v it_o both_o by_o oath_n and_o declaration_n beside_o poltrot_n do_v vary_v in_o his_o accusation_n and_o so_o his_o credit_n not_o positive_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o however_o the_o king_n by_o his_o cunning_a doubtful_a answer_n and_o delay_n wheedle_v all_o these_o thing_n off_o to_z the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o guisian_n who_o hope_v for_o a_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o raise_v themselves_o and_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n free_a from_o danger_n for_o pius_n v._o advise_v 26._o 1568_o spond_n §_o 26._o the_o queen-mother_n to_o seize_v upon_o their_o dominion_n see_v queen_n jane_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o if_o she_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o papal_a authority_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o valois_n to_o be_v king_n of_o those_o territory_n that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o like_v she_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o jane_n possess_v i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v all_o those_o territory_n in_o france_n which_o for_o her_o son_n she_o govern_v as_o queen_n of_o navarre_n but_o only_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n which_o lie_v north_n of_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n in_o gascogne_n which_o the_o french_a do_v call_v the_o low_a navarre_n have_v st._n jean-pied-de-port_n st._n pelage_n and_o a_o few_o other_o little_a town_n in_o it_o but_o which_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n mean_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o both_o of_o they_o if_o gain_v must_v be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n philip_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o whereupon_o this_o go_v no_o further_a than_o a_o vapour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o but_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o year_n 1572_o guisard_n than_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n a_o slaughter_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o of_o its_o long_a contrivance_n before_o the_o action_n viz._n almost_o 357._o almost_o davila_n p._n 346_o 350_o 355_o 356_o 357._o two_o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v it_o conclude_v on_o before_o where_o the_o 370._o the_o id._n p._n 370._o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v very_o urgent_a and_o earnest_a that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o young_a cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n after_o navarre_n shall_v be_v both_o slay_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o though_o cruel_a enough_o oppose_v this_o as_o not_o willing_a to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n royal_a which_o will_v seem_v so_o abominable_a all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n the_o guisard_n have_v any_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o the_o french_a crown_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o that_o they_o have_v afterward_o be_v apparent_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o historian_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n though_o one_o may_v enlarge_v himself_o on_o this_o bloody_a story_n by_o observe_v how_o the_o king_n endeavour_v a_o vindication_n of_o himself_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n worse_o by_o his_o many_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o gallicis_fw-la his_o vid._n ernest_n varamund_n de_fw-fr furoribus_fw-la gallicis_fw-la letter_n and_o declaration_n sometime_o declare_v how_o sorry_a he_o be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o cousin_n the_o year_n 1572_o admiral_n how_o the_o massacre_n be_v act_v without_o his_o knowledge_n how_o it_o be_v contrive_v and_o do_v only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n upon_o some_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o admiral_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o secure_v and_o guard_v himself_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o palace_n the_o lovure_n that_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o desire_n all_o to_o keep_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n etc._n etc._n othertime_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o massacre_n be_v do_v by_o his_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n that_o it_o be_v act_v for_o the_o security_n of_o himself_o and_o friend_n that_o the_o admiral_n and_o huguenot_n have_v plot_v and_o determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o his_o queen_n his_o brethren_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n etc._n etc._n now_o order_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o employment_n place_n and_o estate_n and_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v 735._o be_v davila_n p._n 735._o massacre_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o france_n over_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o all_o these_o slaughter_n happen_v the_o sudden_a death_n june_n 12_o june_n of_o jane_n the_o stout_a queen_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v come_v to_o paris_n upon_o earnest_a invitation_n about_o her_o son_n marriage_n be_v as_o be_v common_o believe_v poison_v by_o order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen-mothers_n private_a cabal_n certain_a it_o be_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v dissect_v and_o open_v to_o view_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v 49._o will_v thuan._n l._n 49._o not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v her_o head_n be_v touch_v he_o know_v as_o 364._o as_o p._n 364._o davilla_n say_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o perfume_a glove_n prepare_v for_o she_o have_v only_o wrought_v upon_o her_o brain_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o marriage_n go_v on_o and_o be_v solemnize_v between_o august_n 18_o august_n the_o young_a king_n of_o navarre_n for_o now_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v before_o only_o call_v prince_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n to_o henry_n ii_o of_o
france_n and_o sister_n to_o charles_n ix_o a_o lady_n of_o excellent_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o writing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o she_o memoires_n that_o she_o write_v they_o more_o to_o justify_v herself_o and_o wipe_v off_o some_o stain_n then_o to_o inform_v posterity_n of_o what_o be_v true_a for_o all_o be_v not_o currant_n that_o she_o atte_v however_o it_o be_v have_v be_v marry_v many_o year_n without_o either_o child_n or_o affection_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v at_o last_o divorce_v from_o he_o 1599_o as_o be_v marry_v against_o her_o will_n and_o to_o one_o that_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n and_o too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o she_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n her_o father_n henry_n ii_o have_v be_v godfather_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o nullity_n confirm_v and_o to_o the_o divorce_v ratify_v by_o clement_n viii_o though_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v former_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n but_o for_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n natural_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o variety_n to_o which_o he_o want_v not_o many_o flatter_a promoter_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o his_o dame_n of_o pleasure_n want_v but_o a_o litâ—â—e_n to_o fit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o margaret_n have_v be_v thus_o for_o 27_o year_n fruitless_a the_o people_n desire_v succession_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o afterward_o happen_v from_o maria_n de_fw-fr medicis_n daughter_n to_o francisco_n grand_a duke_n of_o tuscamy_n marry_v upon_o the_o divorce_n to_o this_o henry_n margaret_n who_o yet_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n die_v 1615_o who_o do_v 31._o do_v man_n oâ—râ—s_v p._n 31._o confess_v that_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o massacre_n do_v design_n it_o not_o only_o against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o also_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a angry_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o slaughter_n and_o what_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n can_v then_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o french_a court_n of_o which_o a_o late_a excellent_a author_n do_v give_v this_o character_n 〈…〉_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o that_o then_o it_o never_o be_v there_o any_o more_o vicious_a or_o more_o corrupt_v where_o then_o atheism_n sorcery_n impiety_n ingratitude_n perfidiousness_n poison_n murdering_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a wickedness_n do_v sway_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o design_n of_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n one_o that_o have_v leave_v a_o very_a bad_a and_o black_a character_n behind_o she_o some_o make_v she_o the_o authoress_n of_o the_o many_o misery_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o among_o many_o other_o i_o find_v one_o thus_o very_a bite_n against_o she_o tres_fw-fr erebi_n furias_fw-la ne_fw-la posthac_fw-la credit_n vates_fw-la 272_o tho._n lanâ—_n consult_v germ._n p._n 272_o addita_fw-la nam_fw-la quarta_fw-la est_fw-la nunc_fw-la catherina_n tribus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la tres_fw-la furias_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la orcus_n haec_fw-la catherina_n foret_fw-la pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la una_fw-la satis_fw-la that_o the_o fury_n be_v but_o three_o now_o speak_v no_o more_o since_o catherine_n do_v make_v the_o number_n four_o and_o yet_o shall_v hell_n cashier_v those_o three_o this_o kate_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o plague_v grim_a pluto_n state_n and_o we_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o ill-will_n these_o brother_n of_o valois_n bear_v one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o these_o trouble_n and_o one_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ravish_v the_o french_a crown_n one_o from_o grand_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr another_o on_o which_o he_o remark_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o all_o die_v unhappy_o and_o possible_o these_o garboil_n and_o misery_n may_v be_v somewhat_o promote_v by_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o 78._o very_o phil._n brist_n geogr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 78._o fickle_a and_o quarrelsome_a the_o sieur_n montaigne_n himself_o confess_v and_o assert_v that_o 666._o that_o mettez_fw-fr 3_o francois_n au_fw-fr desert_n de_fw-fr libye_n ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr pâ—s_fw-fr un_fw-fr mois_fw-fr ensemble_fw-fr sans_fw-fr se_fw-fr harceler_n &_o esgrat_n never_o lâ—s_v essais_n de_fw-fr moâ—taigne_n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o p._n 666._o if_o three_o frenchman_n be_v put_v together_o in_o the_o wild_a desert_n of_o libya_n where_o self-preservation_n may_v oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o befriend_v one_o another_o before_o a_o month_n end_n they_o will_v be_v provoke_v scratch_a and_o fall_v out_o one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o brother_n king_n 79._o king_n fuseb_n philod_n lp_v cosmopolit_fw-la dialog_n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o 77_o 79._o some_o think_v that_o the_o famous_a french_a poet_n pierre_n de_fw-fr ronsard_n though_o a_o zealous_a romanist_n do_v design_n their_o character_n and_o vice_n under_o counterfeit_a name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o la_fw-fr trançiade_n but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o let_v other_o judge_n however_o though_o these_o accident_n may_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o follow_a mischief_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o horrid_a league_n more_o high_o carry_v on_o by_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n of_o which_o pretend_v holy_a covenant_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o worse_a then_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o king_n and_o huguenot_n where_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o wrack_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v of_o which_o thus_o a_o etc._n a_o tho._n daneâ—t_n hist_o of_o france_n in_o epist_n dedic_n dr._n pet._n du_fw-fr mâ—ulin's_n vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n c._n 2._o p._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n eye-witness_n do_v testify_v 1577._o we_o find_v such_o a_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o country_n between_o bayonne_n and_o bourdeaux_n that_o whole_a forest_n and_o wood_n be_v turn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o town_n utter_o desolate_v the_o people_n disperse_v the_o church_n quite_o subvert_v and_o the_o child_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o be_v record_v remain_v unchristn_v by_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o wherever_o the_o fault_n lie_v i_o shall_v not_o apologise_v here_o for_o the_o huguenot_n who_o be_v too_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o too_o much_o bias_v by_o fury_n and_o indiscretion_n as_o it_o common_o happen_v to_o those_o holy_a people_n who_o cry_v up_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rebel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religion_n or_o such_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o nothing_o here_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o huguenot_n since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o vindication_n that_o these_o trouble_n be_v neither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n nor_o between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o guise_n with_o their_o minion_n the_o first_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o latter_a shall_v sway_v all_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n to_o who_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a by_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o in_o the_o minority_n or_o indisposition_n of_o their_o king_n and_o so_o one_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o they_o think_v their_o right_n and_o another_o time_n think_v it_o best_a to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o judge_v be_v at_o this_o time_n nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o the_o guisard_n under_o plot_v against_o the_o king_n sigismundus_n ii_o surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o much_o commend_v 1573_o 1572_o 1573_o for_o his_o prudence_n valour_n and_o learning_n die_a the_o people_n choose_v for_o their_o king_n henry_n duke_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n who_o according_o go_v into_o poland_n and_o be_v there_o feb._n there_o feb._n crown_v but_o here_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o the_o same_o year_n his_o brother_n may._n brother_n 30_o may._n charles_n die_v year_n 1574_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o next_o and_o so_o upon_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o june_n he_o june_n steal_v out_o of_o poland_n to_o the_o no_o small_a trouble_n of_o the_o native_n and_o post_n to_o his_o hereditary_a throne_n which_o he_o think_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o other_o elective_a yet_o in_o france_n he_o always_o keep_v the_o title_n of_o king_n
of_o poland_n though_o that_o people_n see_v henry_n will_v not_o return_v to_o they_o again_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o sovereign_a stephanus_n battorius_n a_o hungarian_a year_n 1575._o and_o prince_n of_o transilvania_n henry_n iii_o be_v thus_o crown_v or_o consecrate_a the_o french_a king_n at_o rbeimes_n be_v the_o next_o day_n marry_v to_o lovyse_n de_fw-fr vaudemont_n niece_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o as_o a_o show_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o nation_n a_o firm_a peace_n be_v strike_v up_o and_o conclude_v whereby_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o huguenot_n liberty_n to_o erect_v school_n or_o college_n of_o call_v synod_n to_o mâ—y_n 14_o may_n 1576_o edict_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n enjoy_v office_n and_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v to_o the_o no_o small_a discontent_n of_o the_o huguenot_n nor_o be_v the_o romanist_n please_v that_o any_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o be_v wink_v at_o to_o break_v they_o according_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o the_o say_a agreement_n some_o lay_v their_o design_n by_o it_o for_o now_o be_v it_o spread_v abroad_o how_o prejudicial_a the_o say_a peace_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n how_o dangerous_a to_o the_o french_a nation_n that_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o conclude_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v whisper_v as_o if_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o twang_n of_o calvinism_n by_o this_o show_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o heretic_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o guisian_n be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o this_o peace_n thereby_o to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o raise_v these_o discourse_n the_o better_a to_o get_v the_o king_n dislike_v so_o neglect_v by_o his_o people_n though_o they_o need_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o negligence_n facile_a humour_n wanton_a trick_n hypocrisy_n and_o his_o odd_a carriage_n 1577._o carriage_n vid._n journâ—l_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr hen._n iii_o aoâ—st_n 1576._o &_o feurier_n 1577._o in_o his_o momery_n and_o such_o like_a disguise_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o procure_v and_o according_o be_v slight_v and_o despise_v as_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o the_o many_o lampoon_n and_o such_o like_a raileries_n against_o he_o and_o the_o honourary_n title_n the_o wag_n be_v then_o please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o interest_n priority_n and_o favour_n year_n 1576_o which_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o france_n grant_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v use_v of_o late_a time_n to_o rule_v all_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v and_o have_v now_o the_o queen_n of_o their_o family_n question_v not_o but_o to_o rule_v and_o sway_n all_o as_o former_o nay_o and_o to_o drive_v a_o little_a high_o and_o because_o peace_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o design_n it_o be_v plot_v how_o to_o break_v that_o and_o the_o king_n reputation_n together_o as_o aforesaid_a by_o the_o late_a edict_n of_o agreement_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v be_v make_v governor_n of_o picardy_n and_o in_o it_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o peronne_n assign_v to_o he_o at_o this_o many_o report_n be_v throw_v out_o disadvantageous_a to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o the_o people_n be_v secret_o cheat_v to_o a_o opposition_n so_o they_o resolve_v condé_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o peronne_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v over_o they_o for_o security_n of_o which_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o manifesto_n of_o their_o humour_n and_o design_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o they_o be_v all_o secret_o oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o paper_n itself_o be_v long_o and_o much_o of_o it_o of_o no_o great_a matter_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o other_o etc._n other_o d'aubigne_fw-fr hist_o â—re_n vnâ—neâ—selle_n tom_n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o andr._n favyn_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n l._n 15._o p._n 927_o 928_o etc._n etc._n writer_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v after_o many_o fine_a specious_a canting_n and_o good_a morrow_n of_o their_o loyalty_n religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a union_n or_o covenant_n to_o honour_v follow_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v the_o guise_n the_o they_o do_v not_o name_v their_o chief_n but_o all_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n chieftain_n of_o their_o league_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n against_o any_o be_v who_o it_o will_v that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o oppression_n better_o than_o have_v be_v do_v heretofore_o to_o spend_v their_o very_a life_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o shall_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o their_o chief_n to_o keep_v secret_a the_o counsel_n of_o their_o covenanter_n and_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o league_n to_o be_v faithful_a love_a and_o assistant_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o the_o private_a quarrel_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o their_o confederation_n to_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v their_o league_n it_o shall_v ba_o remonstrate_v at_o their_o next_o meeting_n the_o necessity_n of_o appoint_v some_o among_o they_o in_o several_a place_n to_o inform_v the_o gentleman_n of_o their_o part_n or_o neighbourhood_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o receive_v their_o answer_n and_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v set_v on_o feot_n to_o give_v secret_a notice_n to_o their_o adjoin_a city_n of_o their_o design_n and_o to_o get_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o league_n aâ—d_v covenant_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o place_n the_o no_o question_n but_o spain_n in_o the_o first_o place_n neighbour_a nation_n with_o credential_n letter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o join_v and_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o their_o league_n that_o in_o the_o canton_n division_n or_o wapentake_v of_o the_o say_a province_n of_o picardy_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o appoint_v to_o inform_v the_o associate_n or_o covenanter_n about_o he_o of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o roll_n or_o listen_v make_v and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v procure_v as_o many_o proselyte_n as_o he_o can_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o arm_n in_o readiness_n that_o a_o rendezvouz_n shall_v be_v pitch_v upon_o when_o time_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o the_o place_n town_n and_o castle_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o their_o associate_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v in_o confide_v hand_n that_o they_o must_v have_v some_o trusty_a friend_n at_o court_n to_o give_v they_o intelligence_n that_o they_o must_v promise_v and_o swear_v all_o fidelity_n and_o service_n as_o far_o as_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n go_v to_o their_o chief_a and_o head_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o this_o association_n that_o they_o protest_v in_o their_o manifesto_n to_o spend_v their_o blood_n as_o free_o for_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n this_o their_o manifesto_n they_o spread_v abroad_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o cunning_a persuade_v and_o get_v multitude_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o among_o other_o place_n they_o be_v very_o busy_a at_o paris_n but_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o christopher_n de_fw-mi thou_o the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o father_n to_o the_o famous_a jacobus_n augustus_n 63_o thuan._n l._n 63_o thuanus_n give_v some_o stop_n to_o it_o in_o that_o city_n by_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o they_o have_v also_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o inveigle_v ludovico_n gonzago_n the_o duke_n 458._o gomberville_n les_fw-fr memoires_n de_fw-fr nevers_n uâ—l_n 1._o p._n 437_o 458._o of_o nevers_n into_o something_o like_o it_o and_o its_o subscription_n but_o he_o very_o cunning_o refuse_v it_o as_o if_o not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o league_n or_o association_n without_o his_o king_n knowledge_n and_o desire_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v yet_o either_o opinion_n or_o interest_n engage_v he_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o leaguer_n for_o some_o time_n yet_o the_o guisian_n perceive_v their_o number_n to_o increase_v draw_v their_o design_n into_o a_o close_a compass_n and_o after_o the_o follow_a form_n frame_v their_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v by_o all_o their_o confederate_n the_o league_n au_n nom_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n trinité_fw-fr
the_o covenant_n and_o declare_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v do_v this_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o cunning_a as_o themselves_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v since_o they_o seem_v willing_a for_o war_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o money_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o at_o this_o they_o demur_v for_o though_o they_o love_v mischief_n yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v their_o money_n at_o the_o king_n disposal_n by_o which_o trick_n henry_n seem_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o discretion_n the_o covenanter_n thus_o non-plus_a try_v other_o mean_n first_o they_o move_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v full_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o a_o majority_n of_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interest_v clergy_n as_o thwart_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o though_o they_o love_v the_o religion_n yet_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o this_n not_o fadge_v they_o consult_v how_o to_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o propound_v that_o his_o council_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o xxiv_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o choose_v they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o covenanter_n themselves_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a too_o much_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o thus_o the_o design_n but_o half_o do_v the_o assembly_n break_v year_n 1577_o up_o and_o the_o king_n doubt_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o guisian_n might_n too_o much_o enlarge_v their_o interest_n a_o little_a to_o clip_v their_o wing_n by_o public_a 11._o public_a spond_n a_o 1576._o §._o 11._o order_n confirm_v the_o preeminence_n and_o priority_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o covenanter_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v see_v too_o far_o into_o their_o design_n conclude_v it_o safe_a for_o some_o time_n to_o forbear_v all_o open_a endeavour_n but_o be_v very_o sedulous_a in_o their_o private_a consultation_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o whisper_v the_o people_n into_o discontent_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n scatter_v abroad_o libel_n bewitch_v many_o 205_o many_o jo._n de_fw-fr bassieres_fw-fr tom_n 4._o p._n 205_o noble_n and_o other_o to_o their_o faction_n and_o several_a other_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n they_o have_v to_o carry_v on_o which_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o opportunity_n insomuch_o that_o many_o fraternity_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o use_n for_o devotion_n as_o procession_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o guisian_n under_o this_o 447._o this_o davila_n 16._o p._n 447._o pretence_n will_v meet_v the_o more_o bold_o and_o open_o to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n by_o their_o seditious_a discourse_n among_o the_o people_n the_o king_n also_o do_v not_o want_v his_o way_n of_o devotion_n assist_v often_o in_o their_o procession_n undergo_a penance_n wear_v hair_n shirt_n have_v his_o bead_n open_o hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n will_v observe_v canonical_a hour_n and_o by_o such_o like_a show_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o for_o all_o the_o ill_a speech_n give_v out_o against_o he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a romanist_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o 11._o journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart_n 1583._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o but_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o see_v a_o little_o further_a be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n among_o the_o rest_n dr._n maurice_n poncet_n a_o benedictine_n at_o paris_n preach_v very_o bitter_o against_o his_o new-invented_n brotherhood_n and_o their_o procession_n call_v of_o they_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o this_o king_n have_v sometime_o carry_v on_o his_o 8._o his_o vid._n d'aubigne_n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o c_o 1._o confession_n catholic_a de_fw-mi sancy_n c._n 8._o love-trick_n under_o these_o show_v of_o religion_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o carnival_n action_n for_o which_o he_o be_v 1583._o be_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o feurier_n 1583._o twit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o dr._n guillaume_n rose_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o other_o yet_o necessity_n do_v force_v he_o sometime_o to_o look_v about_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v he_o dread_v more_o than_o the_o guise_n and_o their_o league_n who_o power_n must_v now_o be_v all_o his_o study_n to_o diminish_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o promote_v as_o many_o into_o place_n of_o trust_n as_o he_o can_v convenient_o and_o who_o he_o can_v confide_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v no_o favourite_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n the_o guisard_n not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o design_n and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o king_n have_v real_o no_o good_a affection_n for_o they_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o peace_n break_v with_o the_o huguenot_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o grand_fw-fr pâ—erefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr thousand_o affront_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v and_o their_o adherent_n but_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o number_n of_o male_a content_n be_v increase_v for_o though_o the_o king_n advance_v some_o of_o his_o trusty_a friend_n yet_o many_o time_n preferment_n go_v more_o by_o favour_n then_o desert_n and_o other_o be_v discontent_v to_o see_v themselves_o slight_v these_o male_a content_n the_o guisard_n attaque_fw-la and_o more_o easy_o win_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o league_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n may_v appear_v in_o its_o great_a lustre_n the_o antiquitiy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o family_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n françois_fw-fr de_fw-fr rosieres_fw-fr archdeacon_n of_o toul_n put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n make_v they_o as_o ancient_a and_o as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n as_o he_o can_v invent_v and_o this_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1580._o by_o the_o king_n licence_n but_o sometime_o after_o the_o book_n be_v more_o near_o look_v into_o several_a thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o give_v some_o great_a offence_n for_o beside_o the_o unseasonable_a time_v of_o it_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o his_o declare_v 451._o declare_v fran._n ros_n stâ—mmatum_fw-la lothar_n fol._n 451._o hues_n capet_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n which_o sound_v the_o harsh_a see_v some_o will_v have_v the_o valoise_n issue_v from_o hues_n his_o line_n but_o beside_o he_o have_v several_a odd_a reflection_n on_o the_o 1583_o the_o id._n foe_o 369_o 1583_o king_n himself_o of_o idleness_n luxury_n and_o bad_a government_n in_o short_a rosieres_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o pacify_v the_o king_n at_o last_o rosieres_n public_o confess_v his_o fault_n crave_v pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o queen-mother_n be_v release_v and_o the_o book_n tear_v before_o his_o face_n yet_o be_v it_o careful_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o guise_n be_v descend_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a relate_v to_o hugh_n capet_n and_o have_v title_n good_a enough_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o against_o this_o by_o the_o king_n command_n pontus_n de_fw-fr tyard_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chalon_n cabilonum_fw-la writ_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o faction_n conceal_v his_o name_n and_o matthaeus_n zampinus_n a_o lawyer_n also_o take_v the_o task_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o i_o mean_v 1583_o come_v out_o a_o little_a french_a france_n french_a discourse_n sur_fw-fr â—e_n droict_n pretendu_fw-fr par_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr guise_n sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr couroune_n de_fw-fr france_n tract_n of_o about_o two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o lorrainer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v as_o they_o please_v chap._n iii_o year_n 1583_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n die_v the_o guisard_n rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o wheedle_v in_o cardinal_n bourbon_n with_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o proposal_n between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n the_o leaguer_n who_o for_o some_o time_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v too_o suspicious_a of_o they_o have_v proceed_v but_o leisurely_o have_v now_o a_o encouragement_n offer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o brisk_a in_o their_o design_n for_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n of_o a_o fickle_a and_o hare-brained_a humour_n year_n 1584._o the_o only_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n died_z not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o 1._o
and_o phil._n briet_fw-la annâ—l_n spond_n §_o 1._o sign_n of_o poison_n which_o some_o 935._o some_o andr._n favyn_n p._n 926_o 935._o think_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o covenant_a faction_n yet_o at_o his_o funeral_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n can_v 25._o can_v journal_n du_fw-fr hen._n iii_o mart._n 25._o show_v as_o trouble_v and_o melancholy_a a_o visage_n as_o any_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o guisian_n for_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v be_v about_o nine_o year_n marry_v without_o any_o probability_n of_o have_v child_n for_o all_o the_o assistance_n of_o 11._o of_o journal_n 23_o jan._n 1579._o spond_n anno_o 1583._o §_o 11._o hallow_a shirt_n and_o smock_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o valois_n to_o end_v with_o he_o and_o though_o the_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n yet_o here_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o uncle_n or_o the_o nephew_n be_v to_o succeed_v whether_o cardinal_n bourbon_n or_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v next_o heir_n and_o the_o guisard_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o cardinal_n right_a by_o his_o interest_n think_v to_o secure_v their_o own_o design_n for_o it_o be_v his_o main_a plot_n to_o get_v navarre_n exclude_v and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v perform_v see_v he_o as_o also_o his_o cousin_n the_o prince_n of_o condé_v the_o next_o heir_n after_o navarre_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v he_o declare_v incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o as_o for_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n be_v crazy_a infirm_a and_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o one_o that_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o guise_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o property_n of_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n guise_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n so_o well_o that_o be_v already_o very_o popular_a with_o the_o romanist_n he_o may_v secure_v the_o succession_n to_o himself_o have_v get_v many_o to_o vaunt_v much_o of_o his_o pedigree_n and_o relation_n however_o thing_n go_v it_o be_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o act_v under_o the_o feeble_a cardinal_n as_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o so_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o story_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o '_o foresay_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n king_n henry_n iii_o ask_v the_o cardinal_n 158â—_n journal_n sâ—â—t_n 158â—_n that_o suppose_v himself_n shall_v die_v whether_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n and_o precede_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n reply_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o crown_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n at_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n laugh_v and_o jeer_v he_o yet_o guise_n carry_v on_o his_o business_n so_o well_o that_o he_o gain_v a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n some_o be_v malcontent_n other_o that_o love_v trouble_v and_o mischief_n as_o their_o lawyer_n some_o lead_v by_o interest_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o persuade_v by_o a_o holy_a zele_n think_v religion_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gaâ—p_n and_o no_o way_n to_o recover_v she_o but_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o the_o guisard_n be_v not_o carry_v so_o close_o but_o the_o king_n have_v some_o hint_n of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n he_o however_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n he_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o join_v with_o navarre_n yet_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v his_o conversion_n but_o in_o this_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v however_o offer_v he_o the_o assistance_n and_o force_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v when_o he_o please_v at_o his_o service_n either_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o or_o to_o quell_v the_o covenanter_n the_o leaguer_n inform_v of_o these_o consultation_n take_v opportunity_n thence_o to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n calling_z him_z heretic_n give_v out_o that_o he_o design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o huguenot_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o make_v no_o small_a noise_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o garter_n from_o the_o english_a queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n of_o thes_n urnal_n by_o a_o mistake_n say_v warwick_n derby_n who_o they_o calumniate_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o better_a to_o possess_v the_o people_n head_n with_o mischief_n and_o sedition_n they_o keep_v in_o pay_n divers_a priest_n who_o daily_o teach_v their_o flock_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perform_v their_o grand_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr duty_n that_o no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v well_o order_v be_v of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v its_o due_a bound_n be_v not_o authority_n but_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v any_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o from_o these_o head_n they_o frame_v what_o interpretation_n please_v they_o best_o and_o of_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o so_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o at_o that_o time_n public_o maintain_v in_o disputation_n publish_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n private_a or_o otherwise_o to_o depose_v or_o kill_v any_o 23._o ant_n colynâ—â—_n p._n 23._o king_n or_o prince_n which_o be_v wicked_a evil_a man_n or_o heretic_n but_o the_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o disputant_n head_n for_o the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o pretend_a divinity_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o another_o accident_n for_o the_o sorbonni_v be_v found_v shoot_v to_o death_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o college_n but_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o story_n suppose_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o leaguer_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o trial_n and_o some_o further_a discovery_n it_o may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o set_v he_o on_o work_n in_o these_o division_n and_o divers_a interest_n we_o may_v suppose_v france_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n every_o faction_n pretend_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o among_o the_o many_o lampoon_n that_o then_o fly_v abroad_o this_o follow_v be_v hold_v not_o amiss_o wherein_o as_o in_o a_o play_n each_o party_n speak_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o aim_n le_z roy_fw-fr je_fw-fr desire_n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr je_fw-fr jure_fw-la le_z duc_n de_fw-fr guise_n mais_n si_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr se_fw-fr faict_n mon_fw-fr espoir_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr plus_fw-fr rien_fw-fr le_z duc_n de_fw-fr mayenne_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr nous_fw-fr vient_fw-fr le_fw-fr credit_n &_o le_fw-fr bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr guise_n le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr s'offre_v pour_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr couverture_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarre_n c_o '_o il_fw-fr qui_fw-fr compte_fw-fr sans_fw-fr moi_fw-fr pensant_fw-la que_fw-fr je_fw-fr l'endure_n comptera_n par_fw-fr deux_fw-fr fois_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'_fw-fr en_fw-fr assure_v bien_fw-fr le_z cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_z chacun_fw-fr peut_fw-fr bien_fw-fr compter_n ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr pense_fw-fr estre_fw-fr sien_fw-fr la_fw-fr royne_fw-fr mere_a la_fw-fr dispute_n ne_fw-fr vault_n pendant_fw-fr que_fw-fr mon_fw-fr fils_fw-fr dure_v le_z duc_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n poursuivons_fw-fr neantmoins_fw-fr la_fw-fr ligue_n &_o say_v project_n le_z duc_n de_fw-fr savoye_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr donques_fw-la perdera_fw-la la_fw-fr france_z &_o say_v subject_n le_z roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr espagne_fw-fr si_fw-mi la_fw-fr france_z se_z pert_a je_fw-fr l'aura_fw-fr toast_n trouve_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n tout_fw-fr beau_fw-fr il_fw-it ne_fw-fr faut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr chiens_fw-fr pour_fw-fr un_fw-fr os_fw-la et_fw-la ceux_fw-fr la_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr mal_fw-fr ma_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr esprouvee_a qui_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'ambition_n i_o troublent_a le_fw-fr repos_fw-la the_o king_n peace_n i_o desire_v all_o war_n i_o '_o d_o have_v repel_v duke_z of_o guise_n but_o by_o a_o peace_n my_o hope_n and_o plot_n be_v quell_v duke_z of_o mayenne_n we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o by_o war_n gain_v glory_n thence_o cardinal_z of_o guise_n and_o we_o have_v occasion_n cloak_v with_o fair_a pretence_n king_n of_o navarre_n who_o plot_n without_o i_o think_v i_o will_v remain_v so_o unconcern_v
nevers_n he_o post_v to_o rome_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n desire_n and_o grow_v daily_o more_o jealous_a of_o the_o leaguer_n intention_n be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o accommodation_n write_v several_a time_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n not_o to_o press_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o king_n patience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o guise_n have_v more_o a_o private_a interest_n than_o a_o public_a good_a in_o their_o thought_n quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o inform_v of_o the_o troublesome_a and_o warlike_a design_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v to_o consult_v his_o own_o security_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n forbid_v all_o raise_n or_o gather_v march_n 28_o march_n together_o of_o soldier_n unless_o by_o his_o express_a command_n and_o authority_n command_v all_o his_o good_a subject_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o toquesaint_n the_o alarm_n bell_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o say_a soldier_n as_o declare_v enemy_n but_o the_o leaguer_n proceed_v cunning_o and_o vigorous_o &_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v pretty_a well_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o open_a rupture_n according_a to_o their_o former_a determination_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o overpersuade_v cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n to_o quit_v the_o court_n under_o colour_n of_o keep_v lend_v at_o his_o archbishopric_n of_o roven_n so_o he_o go_v to_o gailon_n a_o palace_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v in_o high_a normandy_n where_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o covenanter_n of_o picardy_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o his_o more_o pretend_a security_n conduct_v he_o to_o peronne_n where_o the_o league_n be_v first_o frame_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n mayenne_n aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o other_o covenant_v noble_n where_o a_o large_a declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o his_o name_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o ploud_o and_o subscribe_v by_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n king_n of_o king_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v fear_v the_o king_n die_v childless_a the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n may_v be_v ruin_v over_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o let_v a_o heretic_n sway_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o admit_v or_o obey_v any_o prince_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o to_o hinder_v all_o mischief_n some_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v that_o the_o great_a preparation_n of_o the_o huguenot_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v also_o not_o unknown_a but_o espernon_n but_o but_o chief_o â—â—ming_v at_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n some_o people_n have_v so_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o king_n affection_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o exclude_v those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o near_o he_o that_o these_o favourite_n or_o minion_n have_v get_v the_o chief_a government_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n whereby_o they_o may_v command_v all_o by_o land_n or_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v embezzle_v the_o king_n revenue_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o powerful_a and_o obey_v to_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o people_n which_o daily_o increase_v that_o though_o the_o amendment_n of_o abuse_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o bloys_n yet_o private_a interest_n spoil_v all_o that_o these_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v by_o they_o the_o clergy_n surcharge_v and_o despise_v the_o noble_n debase_v abuse_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n beggar_a and_o impoverish_v by_o strange_a taxation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o charles_n de_fw-fr bourbon_z first_o prince_z of_o the_o blood_n assist_v with_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n peer_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v and_o faithful_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o arm_n till_o the_o church_n and_o roman_a religion_n be_v establish_v in_o her_o former_a dignity_n the_o noble_n enjoy_v their_o privilege_n the_o people_n ease_v the_o new_a tax_n abolish_v the_o parlement_n leave_v to_o their_o wont_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o arm_v which_o by_o these_o necessity_n be_v make_v justifiable_a though_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v disclaim_v such_o course_n and_o so_o believe_v we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a funeral_n then_o to_o die_v in_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n yet_o protest_v that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n life_n and_o estate_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o arm_n when_o he_o shall_v remedy_v these_o evil_n in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o that_o see_v the_o law_n and_o their_o good_a intention_n be_v clear_a enough_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o force_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v a_o successor_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o nation_n may_v hereafter_o be_v ease_v of_o trouble_n and_o faction_n about_o it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o a_o grand_a veneration_n for_o the_o queen-mother_n so_o they_o hope_v she_o will_v have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o humble_o desire_v all_o people_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o this_o their_o good_a design_n and_o to_o have_v a_o favourable_a construction_n of_o their_o action_n protest_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o we_o have_v accomplish_v all_o these_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o desire_v all_o good_a romanist_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n at_o peronne_n 31_o march_n 1585._o but_o this_o declaration_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n some_o time_n before_o and_o also_o copy_n of_o it_o send_v abroad_o by_o the_o leaguer_n the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o party_n for_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o mayenne_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o province_n meaning_n aix_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o county_n where_o that_o parliament_n sit_v in_o which_o they_o tell_v 1_o memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr nevers_n vol._n 1_o they_o that_o they_o have_v send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n declaration_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n yet_o that_o in_o the_o quarrel_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v life_n good_n &_o friend_n too_o exhort_v and_o adjure_v that_o parliament_n to_o assist_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v aid_v those_o who_o join_v with_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v their_o league_n your_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n henry_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n charles_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n joinville_n 19_o march_n 1585._o as_o for_o the_o declaration_n itself_o it_o be_v rejoin_v to_o by_o the_o king_n in_o another_o well_o and_o cunning_o word_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n desire_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o admonish_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o believe_v their_o idle_a pretence_n but_o to_o confide_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o be_v to_o befriend_v the_o covenanter_n so_o they_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o rendezvouz_n at_o chalons_n in_o champagne_n whither_o the_o cardinal_n bourbon_n be_v conduct_v to_o they_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o as_o great_a demonstration_n of_o honour_n and_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v the_o better_a to_o ensnare_v and_o bewitch_v the_o old_a man_n who_o name_n and_o interest_n they_o wero_n to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o and_o now_o guise_n tamper_n again_o with_o nevers_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o better_o desire_v his_o speedy_a assistance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o rochette_v one_o of_o his_o cunning_a agitator_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n fear_v thereby_o some_o of_o their_o plot_n may_v be_v discover_v yet_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o defy_v any_o opposition_n have_v muster_v about_o 12000_o man_n expect_v daily_a recruit_n of_o german_a and_o spanish_a force_n hire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o fortify_v they_o seize_v upon_o several_a strong_a place_n as_o for_o the_o king_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v what_o to_o do_v not_o have_v strength_n
enough_o to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n nor_o certain_a where_o to_o secure_v himself_o fear_v if_o he_o leave_v paris_n it_o will_v rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o stay_v there_o he_o may_v be_v seize_v on_o so_o zealous_o bend_v be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o covenant_n however_o he_o get_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o he_o and_o send_v the_o queen-mother_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o confederate_n and_o what_o a_o grand_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o enterprise_n may_v in_o part_n be_v 648._o gomberville_n vol_n 1._o p._n 648._o see_v by_o their_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nevers_n wherein_o he_o tell_v she_o how_o please_v he_o be_v with_o the_o good_a will_n which_o she_o and_o her_o duke_n bear_v to_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n though_o other_o traduce_v they_o as_o ambitious_a that_o they_o shall_v short_o have_v the_o brave_a army_n that_o have_v be_v in_o france_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n that_o though_o the_o queen-mother_n now_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o peace_n yet_o their_o demand_n be_v so_o many_o for_o religion_n that_o she_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o etc._n etc._n your_o most_o humble_a uncle_n to_o serve_v you_o charles_n cardinal_z de_fw-fr bourbon_n chalons_n 23_o may_n 1585._o but_o in_o short_a the_o treaty_n be_v carry_v on_o very_o cunning_o on_o both_o side_n and_o at_o last_o both_o party_n grow_v jealous_a of_o their_o own_o force_n and_o guise_n doubt_v the_o cardinal_n constancy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o easy_a nature_n a_o peace_n be_v clap_v up_o advantageous_a enough_o to_o the_o covenanter_n for_o by_o agreement_n july_n 7_o july_n the_o huguenot_n be_v to_o be_v prosecute_v several_a city_n and_o strong_a place_n give_v to_o the_o guisard_n strong_a horse-guard_n appoint_v and_o pay_v by_o the_o king_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o chieftain_n guise_n himself_o be_v to_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n his_o force_n pay_v and_o all_o thing_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o better_a satisfaction_n upon_o this_o reunion_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n must_v publish_v a_o edict_n which_o perefixe_v call_v a_o bloody_a one_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n etc._n etc._n juillet_n 18_o july_n edict_n de_fw-fr juillet_n how_o god_n and_o man_n know_v his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o one_o religion_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o trouble_n wherefore_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o council_n he_o do_v ordain_v and_o command_v this_o unalterable_a decree_n and_o edict_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o viz._n the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o body_n and_o good_n all_o former_a edict_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o all_o huguenot_n minister_n or_o preacher_n do_v avoid_v and_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n within_o one_o month_n that_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n shall_v depart_v within_o six_o month_n yet_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n that_o all_o huguenot_n or_o heretic_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n that_o all_o away_o all_o all_o court_n 〈…〉_o in_o several_a place_n by_o former_a edict_n 1576_o 1577._o wherein_o half_o be_v to_o be_v romanist_n and_o half_a huguenot_n these_o be_v restore_v agâ—in_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o nantâ—s_n 1589._o with_o maâ—y_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o huguenot_n mâ—ny_n or_o which_o have_v be_v since_o null_v and_o take_v away_o chambre_fw-fr mi-party_n and_o tri-party_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o those_o town_n and_o place_n former_o give_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o security_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o or_o former_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v pardon_v on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o this_o edict_n all_o prince_n officer_n governor_n justice_n mayor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v swear_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o their_o say_a oath_n to_o be_v register_v henry_n by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n broulart_n read_v and_o publish_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n present_a de-hevez_a the_o king_n of_o navarre_n see_v himself_o thus_o aim_v at_o not_o only_o challenge_v guise_n to_o single_a combat_n which_o the_o duke_n answer_v only_o by_o libel_n but_o also_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apologetical_a declaration_n draw_v up_o by_o philippe_n morney_n sieur_n du_fw-fr plessis_n who_o pen_n and_o learning_n that_o king_n use_v to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o memoir_n and_o who_o life_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o one_o of_o his_o amanuensis_n and_o in_o who_o commendation_n you_o may_v read_v a_o large_a ode_n in_o monsieur_n etc._n monsieur_n le_fw-fr paâ—nasse_n des_fw-fr poetes_n francoise_n tom_n 2._o fol_z 69_o 70_o etc._n etc._n d'espinelle_n collection_n king_n henry_n iii_o perceive_v that_o the_o leaguer_n make_v great_a noise_n against_o he_o for_o not_o prosecute_n the_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n tell_v they_o his_o willingness_n to_o such_o a_o war_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o raise_n and_o pay_v the_o army_n but_o this_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o strong_a or_o rich_a yet_o to_o stop_v their_o clamour_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o level_n of_o three_o army_n to_o fight_n navarre_n and_o his_o associate_n thus_o be_v their_o three_o several_a interest_n in_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i._o the_o king_n and_o his_o royalist_n ii_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n with_o his_o huguenot_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o a_o 579._o a_o andr._n favyn_n hist_o de_fw-fr navarre_n p._n 936._o davila_n p._n 579._o romanist_n confess_v iii_o the_o guisian_n or_o covenanter_n design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o two_o former_a and_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o now_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o die_a there_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n sixtus_n v._n who_o upon_o solicitation_n of_o the_o guisard_n thunder_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v which_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 126._o other_o pet._n math._n sâ—â—mma_fw-la constitut_n rom._n pont._n p._n 901_o 902_o 903._o fran._n hoâ—oman_n â—ulmen_fw-mi brutum_fw-la gold_a monarch_n rom._n tom_n 2_o 3_o p._n 124_o 125_o 126._o author_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o cherubinus_n his_o bullarium_n possible_o since_o that_o time_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o exasperate_v that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v either_o fraudulent_o or_o politic_o leave_v out_o some_o other_o bull_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v first_o it_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o fine_a thing_n a_o pope_n be_v that_o by_o his_o right_n and_o power_n can_v throw_v down_o and_o depose_v the_o great_a of_o king_n then_o what_o favour_n and_o kindness_n this_o henry_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o gregory_n xiii_o abolish_v and_o pardon_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o give_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o queen_n margaret_n and_o the_o like_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condé_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v adhere_v to_o calvinism_n oppose_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o reformation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v by_o arm_n and_o council_n withstand_v the_o romanist_n wherefore_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n we_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n against_o these_o two_o son_n of_o wrath_n henry_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o henry_n prince_n of_o condé_v and_o therefore_o declare_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dominion_n principality_n title_n place_n jurisdiction_n office_n good_n right_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v uncapable_a to_o succeed_v in_o or_o possess_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o we_o also_o absolve_v all_o noble_n feudatories_n vassal_n subject_n and_o all_o other_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v or_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o do_v hereby_o command_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n obey_v the_o aforesaid_a henry_n or_o any_o of_o their_o law_n or_o commandment_n and_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o we_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o
same_o sentence_n and_o we_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v henry_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o employ_v all_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o courage_n to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o command_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n navarre_n and_o bearne_v in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o they_o cause_v this_o our_o bull._n to_o be_v publsh_v and_o effect_v and_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o oppose_v or_o infringe_v this_o sentence_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n a._n de_fw-fr alexiis_fw-la subscribe_v by_o xxv_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n 9_o septemb_n 1585._o the_o guisard_n now_o think_v their_o game_n half_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o bull_n will_v take_v so_o much_o effect_n as_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v these_o two_o bourbon_n and_o their_o posterity_n from_o the_o french_a throne_n which_o then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v but_o the_o paris_n parliament_n most_o of_o which_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o league_n than_o the_o specious_a outside_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n shall_v thus_o so_o slight_o be_v exclude_v without_o advice_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o they_o to_o the_o violation_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o full_a body_n wait_v upon_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o procurer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o severe_o punish_v and_o affirm_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o ought_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o bull_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n think_v it_o best_o neither_o to_o offend_v pope_n parliament_n or_o guisard_n say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o business_n be_v pass_v over_o though_o the_o covenanter_n spread_v their_o copy_n abroad_o with_o triumph_n but_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v not_o brook_v his_o reputation_n thus_o to_o be_v blast_v and_o therefore_o gallant_o as_o perefive_a say_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o papal_a bull_n his_o answer_n be_v short_a brisk_a in_o a_o unusual_a stile_n and_o not_o yet_o as_o i_o know_v of_o clad_v in_o english_a take_v as_o follow_v henry_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarre_n prince_z souverain_a de_fw-fr bearn_n premier_fw-fr pair_n and_o prince_n de_fw-fr france_n she_o oppose_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr declaration_n &_o excommunication_n de_fw-fr sixte_n cinquiesme_fw-fr soy_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n de_fw-fr rome_n la_o maintient_a faux_fw-fr &_o en_fw-fr appella_fw-la come_v d'abus_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr des_fw-fr pair_n de_fw-fr france_n desquels_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr cest_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr et_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr touch_n le_fw-fr crime_n d'heresie_n &_o de_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr faussement_fw-fr accusé_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr declaration_n dict_z &_o soustient_a que_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr sixte_n soy_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n sauve_fw-fr sa_fw-fr sanctete_n en_fw-fr a_fw-fr faussement_fw-fr menti_fw-la &_o que_fw-fr luy_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr est_fw-fr heretic_n ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr fera_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr en_fw-fr plein_fw-fr concile_v libre_fw-la &_o legitiment_n assemblé_fw-fr auquel_fw-fr s'_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr consent_n &_o ne_fw-fr s'_fw-fr y_fw-fr soubmit_v comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr droict_v canon_n mesme_n il_fw-fr le_fw-fr tient_fw-fr &_o declare_v pour_fw-fr un_fw-fr antichrist_n &_o heretic_n &_o en_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr quality_n veut_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr guerre_fw-fr perpetuelle_fw-fr &_o irreconciliable_a contre_fw-fr luy_fw-fr prote_v cependent_a the_o nullité_n &_o le_fw-fr recouvir_fw-fr contre_fw-fr luy_fw-fr &_o ses_fw-fr successeurs_fw-fr pour_fw-fr reparation_n d'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'injure_v qui_fw-fr luy_fw-fr est_fw-fr faicte_n &_o a_o toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr maison_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n comme_fw-fr le_fw-fr faict_n &_o la_fw-fr necessité_fw-fr present_n le_fw-fr requient_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr passé_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n &_o roys_n ses_fw-fr predecesseurs_fw-fr ont_fw-fr bien_fw-fr sçeu_fw-fr chasty_a la_fw-fr temerité_fw-fr de_fw-fr tell_v gallant_n comme_fw-fr est_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pretendu_fw-fr pape_n sixte_n lors_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr se_fw-fr scent_n oubliez_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr devoir_fw-fr &_o passé_fw-fr les_fw-fr bornes_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr vocation_n confondant_fw-fr le_fw-fr temporal_a avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr spirituel_fw-fr le_fw-fr dit_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr navarre_n qui_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr en_fw-fr rien_fw-fr enferieur_fw-fr a_fw-fr eux_fw-fr espere_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr luy_fw-fr fera_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr venger_n l'injure_v faicte_v a_o son_n roy_fw-fr a_fw-fr la_fw-fr maison_fw-fr &_o a_o son_n sang_fw-fr &_o a_o toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr cours_n de_fw-fr parliament_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o sur_fw-fr luy_fw-fr &_o sur_fw-fr ses_fw-fr successeurs_fw-fr implorant_fw-la à _fw-la cest_fw-fr effect_n l'aide_n &_o secours_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr prince_n roys_n villes_n &_o communantez_n urayement_fw-fr christiennes_n auquel_fw-fr ce_fw-fr faict_n touch_v aussi_fw-fr prie_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ally_n &_o confederez_n de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n de_fw-fr s'opposer_n avec_fw-fr luy_fw-fr contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n du_fw-fr pape_n &_o des_fw-fr ligue_n conjurateurs_fw-fr en_fw-fr france_n ennemis_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi &_o de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o du_fw-fr repos_fw-la general_n de_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr christianite_n autant_fw-fr en_fw-fr protest_v henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n de_fw-fr condé_v henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o navarre_n sovereign_a prince_n of_o bearn_n first_o peer_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n do_v protest_v against_o the_o declaration_n and_o excommunication_n of_o sixtus_n v._o call_v himself_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o do_v appeal_n from_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n to_o the_o court_n of_o peerage_n in_o france_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o say_a declaration_n he_o do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o master_n sixtus_n call_v himself_o pope_n with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n have_v lie_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o will_v prove_v in_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n legal_o assemble_v to_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o submit_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o he_o will_v then_o hold_v and_o dclare_v he_o for_o a_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n and_o so_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o protest_v his_o sentence_n of_o no_o force_n which_o nullity_n he_o will_v recover_v against_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o france_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v and_o if_o former_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n his_o predecessor_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o chastise_v the_o hair-braindness_a or_o foolhardiness_n of_o such_o dapper_a gallant_n as_o this_o pretend_a pope_n sixtus_n be_v when_o they_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o calling_n by_o hand-over-head_n blending_a or_o jumble_v the_o temporal_a power_n with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o say_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v he_o to_o revenge_v upon_o the_o say_v sixtus_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o king_n the_o royal_a family_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o france_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o true_o christian_a prince_n king_n city_n corporation_n or_o association_n which_o be_v herein_o concern_v and_o he_o also_o desire_v all_o the_o ally_n and_o confederate_n of_o this_o crown_n of_o france_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o to_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o covenant_a conspirator_n in_o france_n enemy_n to_o god_n their_o country_n and_o king_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o same_o be_v also_o protest_v and_o testify_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n prince_n of_o condé_v and_o this_o protestation_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o 6_o of_o novembeâ—_n 1585._o and_o there_o be_v several_a scholar_n who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n among_o which_o be_v the_o two_o famous_a civilian_n francis_n hotman_n and_o pierre_n de_fw-fr belloy_n the_o last_o of_o which_o suffer_v a_o tedious_a imprisonment_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o
cardinal_n de_fw-fr guise_n and_o some_o other_o be_v great_a stickler_n for_o the_o league_n countenance_v there_o by_o cardinal_n pelleuéâ—_n the_o action_n of_o which_o cardinal_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o france_n do_v so_o vex_v king_n henry_n iii_o that_o we_o be_v 1587._o be_v journal_n de_fw-fr 1586._o 1587._o tell_v that_o he_o order_v his_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v go_v from_o paris_n with_o a_o army_n to_o oppose_v the_o german_n then_o march_v into_o france_n to_o assist_v the_o huguenot_n the_o covenanter_n have_v some_o thought_n of_o seize_v on_o the_o city_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o guise_n his_o instruction_n who_o fancy_v that_o he_o may_v secure_v the_o king_n person_n in_o the_o country_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o send_v lauchart_a to_o guise_n for_o further_a information_n who_o upon_o mature_a advice_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o plot_n sâ—eing_v the_o king_n then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n about_o the_o city_n and_o a_o good_a army_n under_o his_o command_n however_o they_o assure_v the_o duke_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o willingness_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o better_a to_o incite_v the_o rabble_n to_o rebellion_n the_o pulpit_n the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o seditious_a design_n be_v make_v use_n of_o several_a turbulent_a priest_n or_o minister_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o bespatter_v the_o king_n and_o his_o action_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o firebrand_n be_v jean_n boucher_n preacher_n of_o st._n benoist_n a_o zealous_a wall-eyed_a fellow_n of_o who_o wicked_a doctrine_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdicatione_n henrici_fw-la iii_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o public_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o lie_n and_o slander_n as_o how_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o king_n cause_v one_o burlart_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o sack_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n although_o the_o say_v burlart_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o daily_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o say_v boucher_n by_o which_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v commit_v two_o grand_a fault_n first_o so_o base_o to_o bely_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o then_o after_o tell_v such_o a_o lie_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o go_v forthwith_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n without_o acknowledge_v his_o foresay_a falsity_n although_o all_o confess_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v forgive_v all_o though_o he_o may_v revenge_v himself_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o do_v who_o year_n 1587._o send_v several_a franciscan_n to_o the_o galley_n for_o traduce_v he_o in_o their_o sermon_n another_o call_v prevost_n be_v preacher_n of_o st._n severin_n among_o his_o many_o other_o seditious_a prattlement_n have_v from_o the_o pulpit_n tell_v his_o parishioner_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n as_o become_v he_o send_v for_o he_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o covenanter_n that_o they_o forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v and_o imprison_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a preacher_n a_o thing_n very_o offensive_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o zealot_n of_o what_o pretend_a opinion_n soever_o rebellious_a experience_n make_v it_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o none_o clamour_v up_o preach_v more_o than_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v religion_n better_o than_o their_o teacher_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o think_v they_o comprehend_v the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o for_o all_o their_o cry_v up_o of_o the_o bible_n they_o make_v a_o contrary_a fundamental-rule_n viz._n rebel_n for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o let_v these_o toleration_n comprehensive_a or_o in_o sum_n rebellious_a villain_n for_o their_o action_n hitherto_o in_o history_n have_v not_o separate_v they_o be_v worse_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o rascally_a upstart_n noble_n who_o raise_v themselves_o by_o fight_v the_o king_n and_o cheat_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o treasonable_a and_o sacrilegious_a patron_n especial_o where_o their_o twattle_a dame_n have_v more_o zeal_n than_o honesty_n and_o from_o such_o vagabond_n in_o religion_n good_a lord_n deliver_v all_o king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o when_o king_n be_v subject_n people_n will_v be_v king_n but_o a_o brave_a and_o dare_a prince_n dare_v never_o yet_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o undertaker_n but_o such_o can_v never_o be_v who_o favourite_n be_v more_o for_o pleasure_n then_o true_a honesty_n and_o a_o national_a interest_n as_o it_o happen_v now_o in_o france_n prevost_n inform_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o be_v secure_v in_o a_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n call_v hat_n a_o notary_n and_o for_o his_o far_a protection_n jean_n le_fw-fr clerc_n sieur_n or_o landlord_n the_o bussy_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o covenant_v sixteen_o with_o several_a other_o arm_a man_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o foresay_a house_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o inquire_v for_o the_o same_o delinquent_n and_o make_v such_o a_o hubbub_n and_o riot_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n though_o head_v by_o seguier_n the_o lieutenant-civil_a or_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o shift_v for_o their_o own_o security_n these_o and_o such_o like_a seditious_a action_n so_o encourage_v the_o leaguer_n that_o the_o town_n sound_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o misdeed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o guise_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o he_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o heresy_n will_v have_v triumph_v over_o the_o true_a religion_n nay_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o secret_a decree_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o government_n journal_n journal_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o become_v they_o as_o the_o charge_n take_v away_o from_o a_o negligent_a guardian_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v id._n id._n inform_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n have_v post_v disguise_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n with_o cardinal_n pelleué_fw-fr and_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o rich_a sword_n another_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o vilier_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o that_o a_o letter_n be_v find_v about_o he_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o lorraine_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n contain_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n and_o i_o advise_v you_o to_o 174._o ant._n colynet_n p._n 173_o 174._o go_v forward_o for_o never_o a_o fair_a occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o to_o put_v the_o sceptre_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n upon_o your_o head_n the_o two_o last_o year_n we_o can_v not_o expect_v much_o matter_n from_o the_o leaguer_n though_o we_o see_v their_o design_n bad_a enough_o see_v most_o of_o the_o soldiery_n in_o france_n be_v employ_v against_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n many_o of_o the_o covenant_a noble_n be_v engage_v in_o those_o war_n which_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o attempt_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o next_o year_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a have_v a_o meeting_n spondâ—nus_n 1588._o davila_n p._n 667_o 669._o d_o aubigne_n tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o spondâ—nus_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n a_o strong_a town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n where_o it_o be_v talk_v high_a of_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n of_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n themselves_o and_o such_o like_a extravagancy_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v keep_v the_o force_n of_o the_o league_n in_o action_n and_o that_o guise_n and_o other_o shall_v unite_v with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n to_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n much_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n which_o if_o grant_v their_o business_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v without_o clamour_n or_o any_o great_a opposition_n if_o deny_v they_o have_v force_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v it_o according_o the_o paper_n be_v present_v to_o
that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n his_o adherent_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v that_o such_o of_o the_o king_n favourite_n shall_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o office_n and_o place_n that_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o huguenot_n and_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o it_o commit_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o extraordinary_a guard_n about_o his_o person_n and_o so_o dismiss_v his_o guard_n 45_o gentleman_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a elboeuf_n and_o nemours_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o picardy_n normandy_n and_o lion_n and_o that_o the_o leaguer_n shall_v have_v six_o other_o town_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n shall_v be_v admiral_n and_o his_o creature_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chastre_n be_v marshal_n instead_o of_o byrâ—n_n that_o brissac_n a_o active_a leaguer_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o paris_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v either_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o secure_a religion_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o family_n the_o queen-mother_n return_v and_o the_o king_n find_v no_o mâ—ans_n by_o stay_v there_o to_o escape_v his_o snarâ—s_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v now_o form_v may._n 13_o may._n a_o siege_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o so_o steal_v through_o the_o former_o the_o so_o calâ—ed_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o tâ—les_n theâ—e_n former_o tuilleries_n the_o garden_n by_o the_o lovure_n he_o take_v horse_n with_o a_o dozen_o gentleman_n post_v to_o trape_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o this_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n that_o see_v he_o thus_o fly_v for_o his_o safety_n they_o 259._o they_o jo._n de_fw-fr â—â—â—ssieres_fw-fr tol_fw-mi 4._o l._n 21._o p._n 259._o shoot_v at_o he_o cross_v the_o river_n call_v he_o all_o the_o contumelious_a name_n that_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o these_o villainy_n and_o indignity_n that_o have_v get_v a_o little_a from_o paris_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o utter_v some_o threat_n and_o menace_n against_o that_o ingrateful_a city_n the_o courtier_n haste_v after_o the_o king_n with_o what_o speed_n they_o coâ—ld_v make_v most_o trudge_v afoot_o for_o in_o this_o burly-bur_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v procure_v a_o horse_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a many_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o leg_n â—â—_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o among_o those_o who_o flee_v to_o the_o king_n be_v niâ—â—las_n poulain_n not_o dare_v to_o stay_v in_o paris_n suspect_v himself_o discover_v and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o so_o escape_v for_o the_o leaguer_n be_v so_o mad_a against_o he_o for_o his_o loyalty_n that_o they_o imprison_v his_o wife_n threaten_v his_o child_n rifle_v his_o house_n and_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o get_v to_o chartres_n and_o the_o king_n without_o ever_o a_o penny_n of_o money_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o reward_n except_v promise_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o faithful_a service_n in_o so_o often_o save_v the_o king_n life_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o such_o good-natured_a or_o negligent_a prince_n not_o to_o understand_v worth_a and_o virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v miser_n in_o reward_v of_o such_o but_o prodigal_n in_o heap_v riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o their_o fantastical_a and_o flatter_a minion_n or_o favourite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v poulain_n be_v too_o grave_a and_o serious_a for_o such_o a_o wanton_a and_o frolicsome_a court_n as_o henry_n iii'_v be_v and_o here_o the_o skill_n or_o policy_n of_o guise_n have_v be_v much_o call_v in_o question_n for_o not_o speedy_o follow_v his_o blow_n have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v expect_v his_o great_a neglect_n be_v his_o let_v the_o king_n escape_n the_o seize_v of_o who_o person_n may_v have_v complete_v his_o triumph_n and_o by_o his_o enemy_n so_o want_v a_o head_n may_v have_v bring_v france_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n all_o which_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v he_o but_o forthwith_o begird_v the_o lovure_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o king_n but_o this_o nelect_a he_o remember_v too_o late_o and_o afterward_o repent_v of_o so_o grand_a a_o oversight_n though_o here_o he_o have_v fail_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o to_o which_o purpose_n have_v gain_v all_o the_o strong_a place_n in_o paris_n put_v out_o and_o imprison_v the_o london_n the_o like_o the_o lord_n maâ—or_n of_o london_n prevost_n des_fw-fr marchand_n and_o other_o who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o king_n and_o settle_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o their_o place_n he_o surprise_v all_o the_o neighbour_a place_n and_o present_o orleans_n bourges_n amiens_n abbeville_n montrovil_n roven_n rheims_n chaalon_n and_o above_o twenty_o other_o considerable_a place_n submit_v to_o he_o the_o mad_a people_n everywhere_o cry_v out_o long_n live_v guise_n long_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o sister_n the_o duchess_n dowager_n of_o montpensier_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o the_o king_n and_o peace_n that_o she_o will_v brag_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v 261._o be_v jo._n de_fw-fr buss_n vol._n 4._o p._n 261._o shear_v for_o a_o monk_n and_o show_v the_o scisar_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o feat_n and_o for_o a_o good_a encouragement_n the_o spaniard_n send_v 600000_o crown_n suppose_v that_o the_o league_n will_v make_v rare_a work_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o 23._o d'a_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3_o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o guise_n command_v all_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o safety_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o peace_n though_o upon_o never_o so_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o his_o compliance_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o spanish_a armado_n by_o they_o call_v the_o invincible_a and_o the_o vast_a preparation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n in_o flanders_n which_o though_o in_o the_o main_a design_v against_o england_n yet_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o if_o conqueror_n as_o most_o suppose_a they_o will_v they_o may_v act_v against_o he_o and_o france_n know_v full_a well_o the_o catholic_a king_n to_o have_v all_o along_o assist_v the_o covenanter_n in_o short_a the_o king_n thus_o force_v to_o shackle_v himself_o lest_o the_o mischief_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v run_v too_o far_o he_o submit_v to_o guise_n grant_v he_o and_o his_o faction_n all_o the_o proposal_n they_o desire_v and_o so_o by_o a_o decree_n call_v the_o edict_n of_o union_n or_o july_n a_o peace_n be_v huddle_v up_o between_o they_o the_o edict_n itself_o be_v somewhat_o long_o take_v here_o the_o head_n of_o it_o henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n and_o poland_n etc._n etc._n we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v these_o follow_a article_n as_o a_o unalterable_a and_o fundamental_a law_n in_o our_o kingdom_n we_o swear_v and_o renew_v the_o oath_n make_v by_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n we_o ordain_v and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o swear_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n we_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o advance_v they_o and_o command_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n or_o one_o that_o favour_v heresy_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o we_o promise_v never_o to_o promote_v or_o employ_v any_o but_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o express_o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o place_n or_o employment_n but_o who_o have_v prove_v themselves_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n we_o swear_v and_o promise_v to_o protect_v and_o use_v our_o subject_n who_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o our_o undertake_n as_o become_v a_o good_a king_n we_o will_v have_v our_o say_a unite_a subject_n to_o swear_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o our_o say_a subject_n swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o depart_v from_o all_o practice_n and_o league_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a union_n our_o person_n and_o authority_n we_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v rebel_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v this_o say_a union_n and_o all_o town_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o to_o
city_n and_o palace_n kill_v his_o guard_n who_o endeavour_v his_o defence_n seize_v on_o his_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o many_o plot_n how_o to_o get_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n make_v incapable_a of_o inheritance_n have_v take_v all_o authority_n and_o command_n from_o he_o aspire_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o persuade_v that_o guise_n his_o design_n be_v to_o grand_fw-fr to_o hard._n de_fw-fr perefixe_v hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr dethrone_v he_o he_o resolve_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o ease_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o troublesome_a subject_n the_o king_n counselor_n confess_v necessity_n now_o or_o never_o require_v it_o but_o to_o seize_v on_o he_o try_v he_o â—or_a treason_n condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o many_o favourite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o so_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o at_o blois_n a_o place_n far_o enough_o from_o paris_n the_o head_n and_o nest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o according_o he_o be_v 1588._o be_v 23_o dec._n 1588._o slay_v at_o the_o court_n or_o castle_n be_v go_v thither_o to_o sit_v in_o privy_a council_n there_o be_v also_o take_v lewis_n de_fw-fr lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n and_o a_o zealous_a and_o furious_a covenanter_n who_o by_o the_o king_n order_n be_v slay_v the_o next_o day_n though_o be_v dec._n 24_o dec._n a_o clergyman_n many_o have_v refuse_v to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n their_o flesh_n be_v present_o consume_v in_o quick_a lime_n their_o bone_n burn_v and_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o river_n or_o secret_o inter_v thereby_o remove_v all_o tragical_a and_o woeful_a object_n and_o prevent_v any_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v suppose_v many_o of_o the_o leaguer_n will_v nor_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o reverence_v such_o a_o love_n have_v these_o lorrainer_n gain_v of_o who_o some_o say_v if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a religion_n why_o do_v they_o not_o fight_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a even_o in_o italy_n itself_o if_o they_o be_v such_o favourite_n guise_n le_fw-fr country_n guise_n with_o the_o spaniard_n why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o moor_n expel_v thence_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o do_v they_o not_o thrust_v out_o the_o turk_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n why_o do_v they_o not_o war_n against_o the_o lutheran_n if_o they_o love_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n why_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o regain_n of_o saluzzo_n and_o must_v they_o needs_o come_v to_o disturb_v france_n wherein_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n chap._n v._n year_n 1589_o the_o soâ—bonne_n decree_n that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o so_o may_v fight_v and_o act_n against_o the_o king_n with_o all_o their_o might_n their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o order_n that_o the_o king_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o their_o missal_n or_o collect_v whatsoever_o lion_n join_v its_o interest_n with_o paris_n the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n make_v head_n of_o the_o leaguer_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o guise_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 1589._o 5_o jan._n 1589._o catherina_n de_fw-fr medicis_n the_o queen-mother_n at_o blois_n a_o lady_n of_o a_o politic_a deep_a reach_n and_o understanding_n fit_a to_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o any_o business_n but_o withal_o be_v a_o italian_a very_o deceitful_a and_o cruel_a not_o regard_v what_o mean_n she_o use_v or_o what_o blood_n she_o shed_v so_o she_o do_v but_o obtain_v her_o design_n she_o be_v bury_v at_o blois_n though_o she_o intend_v her_o body_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n denis_n and_o there_o lay_v by_o her_o husband_n henry_n ii_o for_o which_o purpose_n she_o have_v build_v a_o neat_a round_o little_a chapel_n in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o the_o parisian_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o powerful_a some_o of_o the_o guisard_n declare_v journal_n journal_n they_o will_v throw_v her_o body_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o into_o the_o river_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o guise_n dispatch_v but_o king_n henry_n iii_o haste_v to_o his_o mother_n tell_v she_o i_o be_o now_o king_n of_o france_n have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o king_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o think_v his_o word_n may_v have_v prove_v true_a have_v he_o be_v more_o active_a and_o follow_v his_o blow_n but_o instead_o of_o mount_v present_o to_o horse_n whereby_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v encourage_v his_o friend_n and_o daunt_v the_o covenanter_n now_o in_o a_o maze_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n he_o stay_v trifle_v away_o the_o time_n at_o blois_n examine_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n there_o so_o that_o the_o leaguer_n have_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o throw_v off_o their_o amazement_n regain_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o convert_v their_o former_a fear_n of_o themselves_o and_o pity_n of_o the_o late_a guise_n into_o the_o height_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o their_o king_n and_o his_o adherent_n at_o paris_n the_o people_n run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o extravagancy_n the_o pulpit_n be_v then_o the_o worst_a instrument_n in_o the_o kingdom_n sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o guise_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o rebellion_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n lincestre_n be_v very_o zealous_a one_o time_n command_v all_o his_o auditor_n to_o swear_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n in_o token_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v up_o present_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o late_a english_a curse_a covenant_n and_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o call_v aloud_o to_o achâ—lles_n journal_n journal_n the_o harlay_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o great_a royalist_n to_o hold_v his_o so_o high_a up_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o which_o harlay_n be_v force_v to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o then_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o abominable_a life_n and_o actâ—â—â—s_n of_o that_o perfidious_a tyrant_n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n mean_v the_o king_n tell_v they_o how_o he_o use_v to_o invoke_v the_o devil_n undertake_v also_o out_o of_o his_o sleeve_n to_o show_v they_o some_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o henry_n use_v to_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o another_o time_n affirm_v that_o for_o his_o part_n if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o scruple_n then_o and_o there_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n another_o in_o his_o preachment_n conclude_v his_o large_a commendation_n of_o guise_n address_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o to_o the_o duchess_n of_o nemours_n mother_n to_o the_o duke_n sit_v just_a over_o against_o he_o bawl_v out_o o_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v the_o people_n put_v forth_o a_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n 158â—_n 30_o jan._n 158â—_n to_o defend_v according_a to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n paris_n and_o all_o other_o confederate_v place_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v all_o their_o fellow_n leaguer_n against_o all_o other_o their_o opposite_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v in_o the_o late_a kill_n and_o imprison_v at_o bloys_n and_o they_o also_o propose_v two_o quaeres_fw-la to_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n which_o take_v as_o follow_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o college_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la octuagesimo_fw-la nono_fw-la die_fw-la septima_fw-la mensis_fw-la januarii_n sanctissima_fw-la facultas_fw-la theologiae_n parisiensis_fw-la congregata_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la collegium_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la publicam_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dictae_fw-la facultatis_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ibidem_fw-la celebratam_fw-la postulantibus_fw-la clarissimis_fw-la d._n d._n praefecto_fw-la aedilibus_fw-la consulibus_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la civibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la tam_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la quam_fw-la publico_fw-la instrumento_fw-la &_o tabellis_fw-la per_fw-la eorundem_fw-la actuarium_fw-la obsignatis_fw-la &_o publicae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la sigillo_fw-la munitis_fw-la deliberatura_fw-la super_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la qui_fw-la deprompti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la libello_fw-la supplici_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la civium_fw-la i._o a_o populus_fw-la
arm_n set_v in_o battle_n embolden_v with_o courage_n and_o inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o anger_n whereas_o this_o friar_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o abhor_v of_o blood_n by_o order_n of_o his_o profession_n that_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o cut_n of_o a_o vein_n again_o eleazar_n know_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entomb_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o triumph_n and_o victory_n but_o this_o monk_n look_v only_o for_o death_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o unknown_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o doubt_v that_o he_o shall_v want_v a_o grave_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o in_o this_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v suffer_v no_o comparison_n the_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n judith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v who_o consult_v how_o to_o deliver_v her_o city_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o god_n inspiration_n to_o kill_v holofernes_n chieftain_n of_o the_o enemy_n force_n which_o she_o also_o accomplish_v wherein_o although_o appear_v many_o and_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o heavenly_a direction_n yet_o far_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o holy_a woman_n disclose_v part_n of_o her_o intention_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a elder_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o examination_n and_o search_v which_o in_o time_n of_o siege_n be_v use_v so_o strict_o that_o a_o fly_n can_v hardly_o without_o examine_v get_v by_o she_o be_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n through_o who_o camp_n and_o watchas_n she_o be_v to_o go_v and_o often_o examine_v and_o search_v yet_o be_v a_o woman_n carry_v no_o letter_n nor_o arm_n whence_o any_o suspicion_n may_v arise_v and_o yield_v probable_a reason_n of_o her_o come_n there_o and_o abandon_v she_o own_o country_n be_v easy_o discharge_v as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o her_o sex_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n be_v bring_v before_o that_o lascivious_a and_o drunken_a prince_n may_v with_o ease_n perform_v what_o she_o have_v determine_v but_o this_o religious_a man_n have_v undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o also_o perform_v it_o though_o it_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o many_o impediment_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o by_o no_o humane_a mean_n it_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o manifest_a ordinance_n and_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o letter_n of_o commendation_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o contrary_a right_n contrary_a here_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o infallible_a consistorian_n chair_n call_v the_o king_n party_n a_o faction_n as_o if_o the_o covenanter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n faction_n than_o be_v he_o constrain_v to_o go_v through_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n which_o direct_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n camp_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o narrow_o keep_v and_o watch_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o siege_n that_o every_o trifle_v breed_v suspicion_n and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v forth_o without_o curious_a search_v touch_v their_o letter_n business_n and_o affair_n but_o he_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n go_v by_o the_o watch_n unexamined_a yea_o with_o letter_n of_o commendation_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o citizen_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a sentence_n he_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a departure_n manifest_a a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o league_n know_v his_o design_n and_o so_o order_v his_o departure_n argument_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o yet_o behold_v a_o great_a king_n great_a no_o such_o wâ—ndâ—r_n for_o he_o be_v present_o take_v by_o the_o king_n guard_n and_o show_v they_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v to_o the_o king_n so_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guesle_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o keep_v he_o all_o night_n and_o next_o morning_n bid_v he_o to_o the_o king_n miracle_n that_o he_o without_o search_v go_v through_o the_o enemy_n camp_n by_o divers_a watch_n and_o sentinel_n yea_o and_o past_o the_o king_n lifeguard_n and_o final_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n compose_v almost_o of_o none_o but_o king_n but_o another_o mistake_n for_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o huguenot_n keep_v different_a post_n and_o quarter_n from_o these_o under_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_z habited_z according_a to_o his_o order_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o seduce_v they_o none_o â—â—â—e_a merciful_a than_o navarre_n though_o quarter_n and_o favour_n be_v seldom_o show_v in_o place_n storm_v nor_o have_v thâ—se_a prattle_a rebel_n reason_n to_o expect_v equal_a favour_n with_o the_o simple_a layman_n by_o they_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v kill_v or_o at_o least_o grievous_o misuse_v the_o friar_n they_o find_v in_o the_o place_n not_o long_o before_o take_v by_o force_n about_o paris_n judith_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o so_o nothing_o odious_a yet_o often_o examine_v though_o she_o carry_v nothing_o about_o she_o that_o may_v have_v endanger_v she_o but_o this_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o most_o suspect_v have_v also_o a_o knife_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n which_o may_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o probable_a excuse_n but_o it_o be_v bare_a and_o hide_a in_o his_o monkish_a sleeve_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v about_o he_o he_o have_v present_o suffer_v death_n all_o these_o be_v such_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o god_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v or_o know_v he_o for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o although_o some_o absurd_o ascribe_v this_o to_o fortune_n or_o chance_n yet_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o true_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o unless_o i_o shall_v captivate_v and_o submit_v my_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v determine_v by_o these_o miraculous_a mean_n to_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n and_o just_o punish_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o that_o king_n and_o take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o such_o a_o unhappy_a and_o infamous_a death_n and_o true_o we_o not_o without_o grief_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o will_v make_v some_o strange_a and_o shameful_a end_n of_o his_o life_n which_o that_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o the_o cardinal_n joyeuse_fw-fr lenocurtius_n and_o he_o of_o paris_n of_o card._n gondi_n bishop_n of_o paris_n paris_n but_o also_o the_o pilani_n the_o maquess_n de_fw-fr pilani_n ambassador_n at_o that_o time_n here_o resident_a can_v sufficient_o testify_v nor_o do_v we_o here_o call_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o witness_v our_o word_n but_o the_o live_n of_o who_o some_o yet_o can_v very_o well_o remember_v they_o however_o what_o we_o have_v here_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o this_o unfortunate_a king_n we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o shall_v reflect_v against_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o we_o shall_v cherish_v hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v with_o all_o fatherly_a love_n and_o esteem_v this_o therefore_o which_o with_o grief_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v concern_v only_o the_o king_n person_n who_o unhappy_a end_n deprive_v favour_n a_o infallible_a and_o charitable_a doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o damnable_a what_o be_v the_o friar_n that_o murder_v he_o and_o the_o rebellious_a covenanter_n who_o faction_n and_o treasonable_a action_n the_o poâ—e_a favour_n he_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o this_o holy_a see_v the_o tender_a mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o afford_v unto_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v likewise_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v it_o there_o
king_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v or_o reckon_v among_o their_o king_n and_o the_o better_a to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n send_v forth_o a_o edict_n or_o declaration_n wherein_o he_o desire_v all_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o holy_a union_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n singular_a providence_n and_o justice_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o he_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o heretic_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a admonition_n of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o wait_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o desire_v and_o command_v all_o year_n 1590._o good_a people_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o we_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n senault_n paris_n 5_o aug._n 1589._o and_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n be_v as_o brisk_a as_o any_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o news_n of_o the_o king_n murder_n which_o be_v commit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n but_o they_o put_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o they_o command_v all_o to_o unite_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o all_o bishop_n within_o their_o church_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v with_o procession_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o receive_v that_o day_n forbid_v any_o to_o accept_v or_o allow_v of_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n for_o their_o king_n or_o to_o assist_v he_o du_fw-fr tornoer_n tholouse_n 2_o aug._n 1589._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o french_a only_o but_o other_o busy_a people_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n allow_v this_o henry_n to_o be_v king_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o find_v our_o father_n person_n or_o creswell_n if_o not_o both_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o grand_a fault_n upon_o 190._o fit_a manifestissimum_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la neque_fw-la divino_fw-la ne_fw-la we_o humanno_fw-mi regis_fw-la gallia_n nomen_fw-la aut_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la navaâ—raâ—_n posse_fw-la competere_fw-la responsiâ—_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la râ—ginae_fw-la angliae_fw-la sect_n 2._o §_o 148_o 153._o p._n 184_o 190._o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o france_n by_o any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o to_o return_v to_o france_n where_o the_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o vigorous_o but_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o covenanter_n to_o who_o aid_n pope_n sixtus_n send_v cardinal_n cajetano_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o with_o he_o among_o other_o scholar_n come_v bellarmine_n but_o what_o be_v most_o powerful_a they_o bring_v with_o they_o bill_n of_o exchange_n for_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o the_o legate_n think_v best_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o cause_n king_n henry_n iv_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o legate_n come_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o if_o he_o come_v towards_o he_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o safety_n but_o if_o he_o go_v towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o covenanter_n than_o none_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o legate_n or_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o cajetan_n after_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n at_o last_n arrive_v at_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a pomp_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n palace_n rich_o furnish_v with_o the_o king_n good_n take_v year_n 1590._o out_o of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n parliament_n meet_v at_o tours_n declare_v against_o the_o legate_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o paris_n parliament_n or_o rump_n with_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n stand_v for_o he_o order_z all_z to_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n no_o power_n there_o can_v meet_v and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fear_n that_o the_o royalist_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n favour_v the_o rebel_n will_v choose_v a_o 9_o a_o jac._n fuligott_n vit_fw-fr card._n bellarmin_n â—_o 2._o c._n 9_o patriarch_n for_o that_o nation_n which_o will_v have_v spoil_v his_o holinoss_a market_n and_o now_o concern_v this_o legate_n the_o pen_n on_o both_o side_n be_v more_o busy_a than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o expect_v to_o gain_v by_o these_o trouble_n be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o also_o have_v assist_v the_o leaguer_n and_o for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o castille_n leon_n arragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o trouble_n and_o heresy_n in_o france_n therefore_o command_v all_o christian_n catholic_n prince_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o deliver_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n charles_n x._o that_o france_n be_v once_o clear_v of_o heresy_n they_o may_v proceed_v to_o purge_v other_o heretical_a country_n all_o which_o be_v exterminate_v they_o may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n protest_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o repose_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n under_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o obtain_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o employ_v his_o mean_n but_o his_o life_n also_o juan_n de_fw-fr vasquez_n madrid_n 8_o march_n 1590._o a_o little_a before_o this_o some_o of_o the_o royalist_n spread_v abroad_o such_o like_a proposition_n as_o these_o follow_v that_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o he_o king_n that_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n the_o people_n may_v assist_v he_o and_o pay_v tribute_n that_o a_o heretic_n though_o relapse_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o right_a to_o excommunicate_v king_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o treaty_n or_o league_n with_o the_o bearnois_n and_o his_o heretic_n which_o proposition_n be_v present_o condemn_v by_o the_o sorbone_n doctor_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n and_o subscribe_v 3._o 10_o feb._n spond_n a_o 1590._o §_o 3._o and_o swear_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n yet_o their_o courage_n be_v somewhat_o cool_v by_o the_o king_n success_n nor_o be_v the_o league_n prosecute_v with_o that_o eagerness_n as_o be_v expect_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o mayenne_n and_o the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v one_o another_o beside_o the_o great_a jealousy_n among_o the_o covenantiug_n chieftain_n themselves_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o interest_n all_o expect_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o several_a design_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o add_v to_o these_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o mayenne_n their_o general_n be_v very_o fat_a heavy_a and_o slow_a in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o one_o that_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a and_o earnest_a promoter_n of_o the_o league_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o woman_n the_o first_o act_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o their_o seditious_a preachment_n the_o late_a encourage_n and_o gain_v by_o their_o boldness_n and_o insinuation_n nay_o so_o zealous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o caus_n that_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o king_n suppose_v that_o what_o his_o army_n wan_a in_o the_o field_n they_o lose_v by_o these_o love-trick_n several_a of_o his_o officer_n be_v now_o and_o then_o wheedle_v over_o to_o the_o league_n when_o they_o come_v under_o the_o lieur_n of_o such_o attractive_a bait_n at_o paris_n yet_o the_o leaguer_n be_v quite_o crest-fallen_a after_o the_o king_n have_v total_o rout_v mayenne_n and_o his_o great_a army_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o 2590._o of_o 14_o march_n 2590._o yory_n of_o which_o duke_n bartas_n have_v a_o long_a poem_n but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o when_o henry_n conquer_v the_o same_o duke_n at_o 1589._o at_o septemb_n 1589._o arques_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o parisian_n the_o duchess_n of_o montpensier_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o publish_v abroad_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v conqueronr_n that_o navarre_n himself_o be_v take_v and_o
conduct_v to_o paris_n which_o be_v so_o far_o believe_v that_o many_o lady_n hire_v window_n in_o s._n denis_n street_n to_o see_v he_o pass_v by_o but_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o error_n when_o a_o little_a after_o they_o see_v the_o say_a king_n take_v their_o very_a 1589._o very_a 1_o novem._n 1589._o suburb_n of_o paris_n so_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a battle_n of_o yory_n the_o league_a chieftain_n fear_v lest_o the_o parisian_n will_v mutiny_v at_o the_o sad_a news_n of_o it_o give_v out_o many_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o at_o last_o perceive_v all_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o story_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o a_o bad_a market_n the_o legate_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n get_v the_o priest_n to_o use_v their_o cunning_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o defeat_n among_o the_o rest_n father_n christino_n de_fw-fr nizza_n from_o these_o word_n those_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v seem_v to_o foretell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o parisian_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o try_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o clap_v together_o a_o great_a store_n of_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o letter_n be_v just_a then_o deliver_v to_o he_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v by_o his_o mouth_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o paris_n of_o that_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o now_o it_o trouble_v he_o to_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n army_n have_v late_o come_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a to_o all_o which_o he_o add_v such_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v rathor_n hearten_v then_o discourage_v the_o same_o trick_n be_v use_v by_o guilliaume_n rose_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n jean_n boucher_n prevost_n feuardent_a peletier_n with_o the_o other_o preacher_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v francisco_n panigarola_n bishop_n of_o asti_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o legate_n who_o though_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n be_v continual_o follow_v by_o abundance_n of_o people_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o great_a eloquence_n and_o to_o these_o story_n may_v be_v add_v the_o former_a zealous_a widow_n montpensier_n who_o say_v that_o true_o the_o duke_n have_v lose_v the_o battle_n but_o that_o the_o bearnois_n be_v dead_a which_o by_o many_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o day_n which_o satisfy_v to_o restrain_v their_o first_o fear_n and_o so_o to_o gain_v some_o time_n to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o send_v to_o raise_v new_a succour_n the_o parliament_n at_o roven_n proceed_v desperate_o put_v to_o death_n some_o prisoner_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o do_v not_o side_n with_o their_o king_n charles_n x._o april_n 10_o april_n as_o they_o term_v he_o however_o king_n henry_n go_v on_o prosperous_o and_o with_o his_o victorious_a army_n lay_v close_a siege_n to_o paris_n itself_o which_o so_o cool_v the_o fury_n of_o those_o people_n that_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n to_o prevent_v which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o leaguer_n draw_v up_o these_o three_o following_z quaeres_fw-la i._o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n charles_n x._o shall_v die_v or_o if_o while_o he_o be_v unjust_o keep_v in_o prison_n he_o shall_v yield_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o henry_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n whether_o then_o the_o french_a be_v bind_v to_o or_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n receive_v for_o their_o king_n the_o say_v henry_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n who_o favour_v heresy_n although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o crime_n and_o censure_n consider_v the_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o falsehood_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n ii_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o a_o favourer_n of_o it_o who_o procure_v or_o permit_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o say_v henry_n when_o the_o say_a party_n may_v hinder_v it_o iii_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o may_v be_v neglect_v by_o catholic_n without_o mortal_a sin_n and_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o oppose_v with_o all_o one_o endeavorus_n the_o say_a henry_n and_o if_o the_o say_a opposer_n be_v kill_v in_o this_o cause_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n with_o these_o proposal_n they_o wait_v upon_o their_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o the_o sorbone_n desire_v their_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o which_o take_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la millesimo_fw-la quingentesimo_fw-la nonagesimo_fw-la ineunte_fw-la may._n 7_o may._n mense_fw-la maio_n etc._n etc._n super_fw-la quarum_fw-la dubitationum_fw-la determinatione_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultus_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la convocata_fw-la soepiusque_fw-la cum_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o collegio_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la post_fw-la missam_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la vocato_fw-la selectorum_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la congregata_fw-la matura_fw-la deliberatione_n praehabita_fw-la cunctisque_fw-la capitibus_fw-la serio_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la ac_fw-la diligenter_n quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la examinatis_fw-la &_o discussis_fw-la in_fw-la hunc_fw-la tandem_fw-la modum_fw-la censuit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la catholici_fw-la haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la aut_fw-la fautorem_fw-la haeresios_fw-la &_o hostem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la notorium_fw-la multoque_fw-la magis_fw-la relapsum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la nominatim_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la admittere_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la quispiam_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la à _fw-la criminibus_fw-la &_o censuris_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la impetraveri_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subsit_fw-la manifestum_fw-la simulationis_fw-la &_o perfidiae_fw-la &_o eversionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v nihilominus_fw-la eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la excludi_fw-la debet_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la satagat_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la perveneat_a aut_fw-la ei_fw-la studet_fw-la ac_fw-la tavet_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la promoveri_fw-la permittit_fw-la cum_fw-la impedire_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la debeat_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la est_fw-la injurius_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la merito_fw-la suspectus_fw-la &_o religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosus_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la agi_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la henricus_fw-la borbonius_n haereticus_fw-la fautor_n haeresios_fw-la host_n ecclesiae_fw-la notorious_a relapsus_fw-la &_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr absolutionem_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la impetraret_fw-la manifestum_fw-la appareat_fw-la simulationis_fw-la ac_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la &_o eversionis_fw-la religionis_fw-la periculum_fw-la eum_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regni_fw-la aditu_fw-la etiam_fw-la absolutione_n obtenta_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la legitimo_fw-la haerede_fw-la mortuo_fw-la vel_fw-la cedente_fw-la franci_n prohibere_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pace_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la facienda_fw-la abhorrere_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ei_fw-la favent_fw-la canonibus_fw-la injurii_fw-la de_fw-la haeresi_fw-la suspecti_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la perniciosi_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n â—erio_fw-la seduloque_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ac_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicto_fw-la henrico_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la aspiranti_fw-la favere_fw-la suppetiasve_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la ferunt_fw-la religionis_fw-la desertores_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_o continuo_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la manent_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quocunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la modo_fw-la zelo_fw-la religionis_fw-la opponunt_fw-la plurimum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la merentur_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la illos_fw-la satanae_n regno_fw-la stabiliendo_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la aeterna_fw-la poena_fw-la damnandos_fw-la sic_fw-la hos_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la usque_fw-la resistant_n aeternum_fw-la in_o proemium_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la propugnatores_fw-la martyrii_fw-la palmam_fw-la consecuturos_fw-la judicare_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-fr conclusum_fw-la nemine_fw-la repugnante_fw-la in_fw-la tertia_fw-la congregatione_fw-la generali_fw-la super_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la aula_n collegii_fw-la sorbonae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la magistris_fw-la per_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vocatis_fw-la septima_fw-la die_v maii_n mdxc_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o may_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o doubt_v the_o sacred_a faculty_n be_v call_v together_o by_o oath_n and_o many_o time_n
he_o yet_o by_o these_o be_v the_o king_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o borrow_v aid_n from_o england_n holland_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o mayenne_n send_v to_o desire_v the_o like_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o this_o time_n barnaby_n brisson_n chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o covenant_a year_n 1591._o parliament_n at_o paris_n for_o foam_n reason_n or_o other_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n then_o former_o and_o several_a in_o the_o city_n begin_v to_o wish_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o king_n himself_o know_v that_o he_o have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v it_o by_o have_v several_a of_o his_o captain_n disguise_v in_o country_n habit_n pretend_v to_o carry_v horse-loads_a of_o corn_n or_o meal_n into_o it_o by_o night_n the_o usual_a time_n so_o to_o steal_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n force_n scour_v the_o way_n and_o country_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v discover_v it_o fail_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o farinarum_fw-la the_o 20_o jan._n journee_n des_fw-fr farines_fw-fr farinarum_fw-la dies_fw-la or_o nox_fw-la farinarum_fw-la day_n of_o flour_n or_o meal_n these_o cause_v the_o parisian_n for_o the_o more_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o any_o such_o like_a attempt_n to_o receive_v into_o their_o city_n four_o thousand_o spaniard_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o mayenne_n who_o fear_v that_o nation_n and_o faction_n may_v in_o time_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o there_o but_o he_o be_v very_a malcontented_n with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n fourteen_o who_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o league_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n send_v marsilio_n landriano_n of_o milan_n nuncio_n into_o france_n with_o two_o 1591._o two_o they_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v de_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la pericuâ—â—s_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr periculi_fw-la henrici_fw-la iu._n print_v 1591._o monitory_a bull_n i._o one_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o interdict_v if_o within_o 15_o day_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o obedience_n and_o part_n of_o the_o king_n and_o further_o if_o within_o 15_o day_n more_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o he_o then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n benefice_n and_o function_n ii_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o prince_n nobility_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o laity_n wherein_o under_o great_a pain_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o king_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o possession_n to_o these_o the_o pope_n add_v arm_n and_o money_n send_v his_o nephew_n hercole_n sfondrato_n new_o for_o honour_n sake_n make_v by_o he_o duke_n of_o montemarciano_n with_o a_o army_n which_o he_o will_v maintain_v with_o the_o money_n gather_v up_o by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o keep_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o allow_v 15000_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o the_o leaguer_n the_o royalist_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o these_o paper_n and_o proceed_n those_o of_o the_o soverein_o court_n for_o conveniency_n then_o sit_v at_o chaalon_n by_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o former_a bull_n and_o act_n against_o henry_n iii_o as_o also_o these_o against_o the_o present_a henry_n iv_o to_o be_v odious_a seditious_a false_a imposture_n contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a decree_n canon_n constitution_n council_n the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v idle_a vain_a null_a and_o void_a and_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n ordain_v also_o that_o landriano_n call_v himself_o nuncio_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o suffer_v according_a to_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o entertain_v he_o declare_v that_o all_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n who_o any_o way_n promote_v a_o consent_n to_o these_o bull_n or_o approve_v of_o the_o late_a murder_n of_o henry_n iii_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o benefice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o carry_v any_o money_n to_o rome_n or_o procure_v any_o benefice_n thence_o etc._n etc._n aug._n etc._n yet_o i_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o year_n print_v bear_v date_n 29_o aug._n 10_o june_n 1599_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v at_o tours_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n prohibit_v any_o upon_o pain_n of_o nigh_n treason_n to_o publish_v and_o obey_v any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a bull_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o catholic_n all_o a_o declare_v &_o declare_v gregoire_n se_fw-fr disant_fw-fr pape_n quatoriesme_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr nom_fw-fr enemy_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—ix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'union_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr son_fw-fr estate_n adheâ—ant_v a_o la_fw-fr conjuration_n d'espagne_fw-fr &_o fauteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr rebel_n coulpable_a du_fw-fr tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr cruel_a tres_fw-fr inhuman_a &_o tres_fw-fr detestabable_a parricide_n proditoiremenâ—_n commis_fw-la en_fw-fr la_fw-fr personne_fw-fr de_fw-fr henry_n iii_o roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres_fw-fr henreuse_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr tres_fw-fr christen_v &_o tres_fw-la catholic_n have_v declare_v and_o do_v declare_v gregory_n call_v himself_o pope_n the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o name_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o chatholick-apostolick-roman_a church_n to_o the_o the_o king_n and_o his_o estate_n a_o partaker_n of_o the_o spanish_a conspiracy_n a_o favourer_n of_o rebel_n guilty_a of_o the_o most_o cruel_a most_o inhuman_a and_o most_o detestable_a parricide_n traitorous_o commit_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o most_o catholic_n king_n henry_n iii_o of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 5_o august_n 1591._o the_o same_o language_n be_v use_v by_o the_o parliament_n sit_v at_o aug._n at_o 3_o aug._n caen_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n thunder_n out_o their_o decree_n command_v the_o nuncio_n and_o monitory_a bull_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o proceed_v from_o a_o authentic_a authority_n threaten_v severe_a punishment_n to_o all_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o and_o here_o have_v mention_v several_a parliament_n the_o common_a reader_n may_v understand_v once_o for_o all_o that_o france_n have_v then_o and_o have_v now_o several_a seat_n of_o parliament_n or_o rather_o court_v judicature_n have_v command_n within_o their_o respective_a precinct_n and_o institute_v by_o several_a king_n as_o this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v show_v order_n where_o settle_a by_o anno_fw-la i._o paris_n philippe_n iu_o le_fw-fr bel._n 1302._o ii_o tholouse_n charles_n vii_o 1443._o iii_o grenoble_n charles_n vii_o 1453._o iv_o rebellion_n iv_o be_v constitute_v 1447_o and_o so_o it_o be_v then_o tâ—e_v thâ—rd_a parlâ—ment_n â—uâ—_n it_o lâ—st_o thâ—t_a â—ank_n and_o â—dâ—râ—â—y_o a_o rebellion_n bourdeaux_n lovis_z xi_o 1462._o v._o dijon_n lovis_z xi_o 1476._o vi_o roven_n lovis_z xii_o 1499._o some_o say_v 1503._o vii_o aix_n lovis_z xii_o 1501._o viii_o rennes_n henry_n ii_o 1553._o ix_o pau_n say_v first_o to_o be_v institute_v afterward_o confirm_v lovis_z xiii_o 1620._o x._o mets_n lovis_n xiii_o 1633._o i_o order_n and_o time_n these_o as_o they_o be_v make_v fix_v or_o sedentary_a otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v that_o parlement_n be_v have_v at_o paris_n 577_o at_o tholouse_n 1302_o and_o at_o roven_n 1443._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o league_n paris_n and_o roven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o covenanter_n king_n henry_n iii_o remove_v the_o session_n of_o those_o parlement_n to_o tours_n caen_n etc._n etc._n whither_o according_o as_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a member_n as_o can_v go_v go_v and_o sit_v act_v for_o their_o king_n while_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n stay_v and_o be_v as_o busy_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o leaguer_n but_o to_o return_v the_o nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o savoy_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n nicolas_n de_fw-fr pelleué_fw-fr than_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o not_o of_o rheims_n of_o card._n de_fw-fr lenoncourt_n be_v now_o liuâ—â—g_v and_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n rheims_n till_o the_o year_n after_o as_o 1014._o as_o pag._n 1014._o davila_n mistake_v with_o some_o other_o meet_v at_o rheims_n where_o every_o man_n seem_v for_o the_o league_n yet_o under_o that_o vizard_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n their_o consultation_n break_v up_o without_o any_o determination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n spang_v up_o a_o three_o party_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v foil_v both_o king_n and_o league_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o bourbon_n who_o whilst_o the_o old_a kingle_a cardinal_n bourbon_n live_v be_v call_v cardinal_n of_o vendosm_n he_o see_v the_o pope_n spaniard_n and_o covenanter_n and_o all_o
or_o that_o crown_n jan._n *_o 15_o jan._n affirm_v that_o to_o think_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o heretical_a king_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o madman_n and_o a_o heretical_a contagion_n that_o those_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v navarre_n have_v forget_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o reputation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o salvation_n be_v desperate_a that_o navarre_n have_v violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a one_o and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n to_o these_o the_o king_n return_v answer_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o their_o accusation_n not_o forget_v also_o to_o show_v what_o a_o favour_n he_o have_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n have_v be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n to_o the_o spanish_a design_n yet_o now_o lorenzo_n suarez_n de_fw-fr figuerâ—_n duke_n of_o feria_n come_v ambassador_n to_o manage_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o crown_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o state_n several_a at_o this_o time_n aim_v at_o the_o throne_n and_o every_o one_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n or_o interest_n the_o spanish_a daughter_n izabella_n clara_n eugenia_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n lorain_n nemours_n and_o mayenne_n have_v all_o hope_n in_o short_a the_o states-general_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o jan._n 26_o jan._n lovure_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o drollery_n of_o these_o time_n nothing_o take_v more_o than_o a_o book_n call_v satire_n menippee_n or_o le_fw-fr catholicon_fw-la d'espagne_fw-fr compose_v in_o abuse_n of_o this_o convention_n 339._o convention_n debit_fw-la pret._n belg._n tom._n 3._o p._n 339._o justus_n lipsius_n will_v have_v a_o fling_n at_o this_o book_n but_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o receive_v be_v from_o rome_n where_o their_o wisdom_n there_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v do_v many_o year_n after_o very_o grave_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n and_o at_o last_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v under_o their_o 218._o their_o 16_o mar._n 1621._o vid._n ind._n expurgat_fw-la alexandri_fw-la viii_o p._n 218._o censure_n of_o reprobation_n the_o prose_n of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o almoner_n to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n the_o verse_n be_v compose_v by_o nicholas_n rapine_n commend_v by_o 165._o by_o poet_n gall._n vol._n 3._o p._n 165._o johannes_n passeratius_n 421._o passeratius_n ib._n p._n 420_o 421._o scauâ—la_n sammorthanus_n with_o other_o and_o rapine_n himself_o have_v some_o jan._n some_o ib._n p._n 204_o etc._n etc._n 28_o jan._n poem_n out_o in_o latin_n the_o state_n be_v meet_v as_o aforesaid_a mayenne_n kinglike_a sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o catholic_n king_n a_o enemy_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v second_v by_o other_o the_o next_o day_n at_o a_o private_a meeting_n the_o legate_n move_v that_o at_o the_o next_o session_n of_o the_o state_n all_o shall_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o acknowledge_v navarre_n for_o their_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n but_o this_o be_v quashr_fw-mi at_o the_o proposal_n as_o to_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n suppose_v he_o shall_v turn_v and_o his_o holiness_n command_v he_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o next_o day_n the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n with_o his_o consent_n send_v proposition_n to_o the_o state_n for_o a_o treaty_n with_o they_o at_o which_o the_o legate_n storm_v affirm_v the_o proposal_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v answer_v cardinal_n pelleve_n and_o diego_n d'ivarra_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o spanish_a agent_n agree_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v oppose_v and_o because_o the_o paper_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o which_o so_o nettle_v the_o legate_n that_o he_o get_v the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n to_o declare_v it_o heretical_a as_o intimate_v a_o declare_a heretic_n may_v be_v king_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v yet_o the_o proposal_n be_v show_v to_o the_o state_n a_o conference_n with_o the_o royal_a romanist_n be_v consent_v to_o but_o in_o their_o answer_n they_o have_v this_o odd_a conclusion_n that_o to_o oppose_v a_o heretical_a king_n be_v not_o treason_n the_o place_n agree_v on_o be_v surenne_n between_o paris_n and_o st._n denys_n and_o person_n be_v nominate_v on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o state_n the_o spaniard_n carry_v high_a for_o the_o infanta_n many_o seem_a willing_a to_o it_o for_o interest-sake_n but_o when_o they_o name_v ernest_n archduke_n of_o austria_n the_o emperor_n brother_n for_o her_o husband_n it_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o fit_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o stranger_n the_o spaniard_n smell_v the_o design_n offer_v to_o admit_v of_o a_o french_a prince_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o philip_n daughter_n which_o take_v pretty_a well_o guise_n nemours_n lorain_n and_o mayenne_n his_o son_n each_o of_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o king_n nay_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n friend_n and_o ally_n as_o cardinal_n bourbon_n count_z de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr the_o prince_n of_o conti_n with_o some_o other_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n every_o one_o fancy_v to_o make_v the_o crown_n his_o upon_o which_o conceit_n they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o interest_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o king_n perceive_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n or_o pretence_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v he_o pacify_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o former_o have_v the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n grand_fw-fr duke_n of_o tuscany_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o behalf_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o further_o it_o have_v also_o be_v send_v cardinal_n pietros_n de_fw-fr gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pisani_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o romanist_n with_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o same_o errand_n but_o the_o pope_n command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a territory_n as_o be_v favourer_n of_o heretic_n wellwisher_n to_o navarre_n with_o who_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o speak_v and_o treat_v to_o which_o some_o reason_n and_o excuse_n be_v return_v the_o pope_n at_o last_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v rome_n and_o at_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o give_v fair_a sign_n and_o proffer_v to_o the_o conference_n at_o surenne_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v of_o it_o this_o amaze_v the_o covenanter_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o legate_n protest_v against_o the_o conference_n as_o dangerous_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o treat_v with_o nor_o admit_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o navarre_n be_v a_o declare_a heretic_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v either_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v quit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o print_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o spaniard_n less_o concern_v who_o fear_v the_o king_n conversion_n will_v make_v haste_n and_o be_v except_v of_o think_v to_o spoil_v it_o nominate_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n for_o husband_n to_o the_o infanta_n show_v it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o instruction_n at_o this_o mayenne_n be_v sting_v to_o the_o heart_n nor_o can_v he_o so_o much_o dissemble_v but_o his_o thought_n be_v perceive_v however_o he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o kindness_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o desire_v time_n till_o thing_n be_v better_o prepare_v but_o this_o nomination_n be_v know_v the_o ambassador_n noble_n citizens_z and_o every_o one_o flock_n to_o pay_v their_o service_n to_o guise_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n his_o palace_n be_v fill_v himself_o cry_v up_o and_o now_o they_o vapour_n of_o a_o new_a kingle_n guisâ—_n kingle_n charles_n de_fw-fr guisâ—_n charles_n xi_o at_o all_o this_o the_o duchess_n of_o mayenne_n be_v mad_a she_o fret_v storm_n and_o weep_v three_o day_n and_o not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v she_o fall_v upon_o her_o trouble_a husband_n with_o sigh_n exclamation_n threaten_n and_o rail_n jeer_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o bear_v the_o brunt_n must_v at_o last_o only_o thus_o truckle_n to_o his_o young_a nephew_n the_o duke_n also_o thus_o perplex_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v aside_o put_v many_o into_o young_a guise_n his_o head_n demand_v strange_a and_o exorbitant_a condition_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o performance_n yet_o think_v
these_o not_o sure_a enough_o design_v a_o treaty_n with_o cardinal_n bourbon_n and_o lest_o this_o also_o shall_v fail_v cunning_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o crown_n shall_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o stranger_n and_o the_o null_n of_o all_o treaty_n hold_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o sulique_fw-la law_n which_o some_o think_v a_o cheat_n and_o other_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o trick_n be_v soon_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehan_n le_fw-fr maistre_n chief_a precedent_n who_o as_o if_o the_o duke_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n june_n 28_o june_n wait_v upon_o mayenne_n with_o a_o good_a company_n of_o councillor_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o order_n which_o action_n and_o decree_n the_o duke_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o meddle_v and_o this_o have_v some_o effect_n not_o a_o little_a dash_v the_o confidence_n and_o plot_n of_o the_o spaniard_n the_o king_n understand_v all_o this_o cabal_n and_o also_o he_o perceive_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o resolve_v against_o he_o and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o trouble_n the_o romanist_n who_o he_o most_o trust_v be_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v convert_v these_o and_o other_o 1593._o other_o camdeâ—_n a_o 1593._o inconvenience_n force_v he_o to_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a he_o think_v himself_o now_o necessitate_v so_o far_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o hint_n the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o at_o mante_n have_v talk_v between_o july_n between_o spâ—nd_n 1593._o sect_n 17._o 23_o july_n five_o and_o six_o hour_n with_o some_o prelate_n he_o seem_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v and_o thus_o thrust_v from_o his_o fail_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v public_o go_v to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o hear_v mass_n at_o st._n denys_n within_o two_o day_n now_o be_v mayenne_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n he_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o nephew_n his_o duchess_n persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o navarre_n then_o to_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o young_a guise_n but_o here_o he_o perceive_v himself_o out-witted_n all_o his_o pretension_n against_o the_o king_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o now_o by_o this_o declare_a conversion_n he_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n well_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n he_o consult_v to_o get_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o king_n for_o some_o time_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n show_v himself_o willing_a hope_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o little_a peace_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o people_n though_o mayenne_n have_v other_o design_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n consider_v well_o how_o thing_n go_v he_o excuse_v his_o election_n to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v prove_v ridiculous_a to_o other_o and_o ruinous_a to_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n inform_v of_o the_o king_n design_n to_o convert_v and_o be_v absolve_v at_o st._n denys_n pull_v out_o his_o paper-tool_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o old_a work_n declare_v navarre_n to_o be_v a_o excommunicate_v heretic_n be_v so_o pronounce_v by_o sixtus_n v._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o wayward_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v appear_v there_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v to_o these_o mayenne_n add_v his_o goodwill_n by_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o st._n denys_n july_n 25_o july_n unâ—er_v great_a penalty_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n crowd_n thither_o the_o king_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o a_o black_a hat_n and_o cloak_n noble_o attend_v go_v to_o the_o great_a church_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n knock_v they_o be_v open_v and_o within_o appear_v renaud_n e_z beaune_z archbishop_z or_o if_o you_o will_v gloss_n will_v a_o little_o losa_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourgâ—s_n pope_n nicolas_n i._o call_v s._n rodolphus_n the_o 47._o prelate_n of_o this_o city_n a_o patriarch_n caus_n 9_o quest_n 3._o c._n conâ—â—â—stus_n &_o gloss_n patriarch_n of_o bourge_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la environ_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hearty_o desire_v it_o and_o be_v true_o sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n which_o the_o king_n affirm_v on_o his_o knee_n repeat_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o prayer_n and_o be_v swear_v after_o secret_a confession_n he_o receive_v absolution_n then_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o hear_v mass_n so_o all_o be_v do_v he_o return_v a_o excellent_a romanist_n to_o his_o palace_n but_o with_o what_o bad_a word_n and_o malediction_n the_o priest_n of_o paris_n can_v throw_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o surein_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o mayenne_n the_o legate_n show_v himself_o very_o zealous_a and_o furious_a against_o it_o threaten_v to_o be_v go_v but_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appease_v by_o mayenne_n get_v a_o decree_n from_o their_o illegal_a state_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n be_v treat_v on_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o parliament_n oppose_v its_o reception_n produce_v xxvi_o article_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallic_a 9_o spond_n on_o 1593._o sect_n 9_o church_n mayenne_n see_v the_o covenant_a cause_n thus_o at_o a_o stand_n if_o not_o quite_o lose_v thank_v the_o spaniard_n for_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v do_v his_o family_n by_o honour_v their_o infanta_n to_o his_o nephew_n guise_n and_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o the_o league_n but_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o defer_v the_o election_n to_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n then_o assemble_v the_o state_n he_o make_v they_o all_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o holy_a union_n and_o so_o adjourn_v august_n 8_o august_n they_o for_o some_o month_n and_o then_o to_o meet_v again_o at_o the_o same_o place_n hope_v yet_o with_o himself_o rather_o to_o raise_v then_o diminish_v his_o greatness_n the_o king_n have_v as_o aforesaid_a take_v away_o all_o objection_n at_o home_n about_o his_o religion_n endeavour_v the_o same_o at_o rome_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v lodovico_n gonzago_n duke_n of_o nevers_n ambassador_n thither_o with_o several_a 1220._o vid._n gomberuâ—lle_fw-fr memoiâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr m._n de_fw-fr neuâ—rs_n vol._n 2._o p_o 405._o etc._n etc._n p._n 638._o davila_n pag._n 1220._o divine_n among_o who_o be_v jaques_n davy_n sieur_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o have_v already_o throw_v off_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o former_a master_n cardinal_n bourbon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o three_o party_n for_o whilst_o he_o negotiate_v the_o cardinal_n design_n with_o some_o great_a one_o at_o court_n he_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n please_v he_o with_o his_o learning_n eloquence_n mirth_n wit_n and_o poetry_n thus_o command_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o humour_n and_o perceive_v his_o own_o greatness_n may_v more_o easy_a be_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o king_n especial_o his_o conversion_n than_o the_o cardinal_n exaltation_n quit_v his_o old_a former_a service_n and_o become_v very_o active_a for_o his_o majesty_n nevers_n and_o his_o company_n go_v towards_o rome_n whilst_o arnand_n d'ossat_fw-la though_o but_o of_o mean_a parentage_n yet_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o his_o negotiation_n and_o letter_n testify_v now_o live_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o a_o cardinal_n secret_o and_o wise_o on_o his_o own_o head_n agitate_a for_o the_o king_n advantage_n the_o pope_n send_v possivino_n the_o know_a jesuit_n to_o nevers_n not_o to_o approach_v the_o duke_n return_v many_o reason_n and_o go_v on_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o but_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o city_n private_o and_o not_o stay_v in_o it_o above_o ten_o day_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o clement_n will_v grant_v he_o nothing_o nor_o absolute_a nor_o confirm_v the_o former_a absolution_n of_o henry_n nor_o permit_v the_o bishop_n who_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n because_o they_o have_v
be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a king_n since_o from_o twenty_o place_n advice_n be_v give_v of_o it_o since_o by_o a_o print_a paper_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o at_o milan_n a_o report_n of_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v before_o since_o there_o pass_v a_o currier_n eight_o day_n before_o he_o be_v assassinate_v through_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n who_o say_v that_o he_o carry_v news_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o be_v kill_v since_o at_o montargis_n there_o be_v find_v a_o paper_n upon_o the_o altar_n contain_v the_o prediction_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n by_o a_o determinate_a blow_n since_o in_o fine_a the_o report_n run_v through_o all_o france_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o outlive_v that_o year_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o tragic_a death_n in_o the_o lvii_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o some_o also_o say_v in_o a_o coach_n which_o make_v he_o to_o dread_v and_o tremble_v when_o he_o be_v in_o one_o the_o jesuit_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o sermon_n of_o father_n hardy_n preach_v at_o st._n severin_n in_o paris_n not_o two_o month_n before_o the_o blow_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o king_n heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o make_v themselves_o fear_v but_o yet_o there_o need_v but_o a_o blow_v a_o or_o mattock_n to_o kill_v a_o king_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o none_o be_v more_o gather_v and_o hoard_v up_o of_o money_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o arm_a design_n than_o this_o king_n insomuch_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o ravaillac_n declare_v he_o have_v inform_v father_n d'aubigny_n of_o this_o intend_a murder_n and_o show_v he_o the_o knife_n but_o that_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o confession_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v the_o cunning_a jesuit_n upon_o examination_n protest_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o grace_n or_o quality_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o confession_n he_o present_o forget_v it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o reverend_a hardovin_n de_fw-mi perefixe_v the_o present_a arch_a bishop_n of_o paris_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o constancy_n hardiness_n and_o unconcernedness_n of_o the_o malefactor_n at_o his_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o suffer_v strong_o confirm_v the_o suspicion_n have_v that_o certain_a emissary_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n have_v instruct_v and_o charm_v he_o with_o false_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o martyr_n if_o he_o kill_v he_o who_o they_o make_v believe_v be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o the_o villain_n have_v give_v the_o murder_a blow_n he_o neither_o take_v care_n to_o flee_v to_o conceal_v his_o knife_n or_o shift_v for_o himself_o but_o stand_v still_o by_o the_o coach_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o glorify_v and_o pride_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o noble_a exploit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a more_o than_o ordinary_a discover_v in_o his_o examination_n and_o confession_n and_o that_o those_o who_o instigate_v he_o to_o that_o bloody_a action_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_v whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o know_v be_v more_o than_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o foresay_a prelate_n for_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o 3._o he_o les_fw-fr juges_fw-la mesâ—ue_fw-la qui_fw-la l'interrogerent_n not_o oserent_a en_fw-fr owrir_fw-fr la_fw-fr bouche_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr per_fw-la lerent_fw-la jamais_fw-fr que_fw-fr des_fw-fr epaule_fw-fr hist_o hen._n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr part_n 3._o the_o judges_z themselves_z who_o examine_v he_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n but_o with_o a_o shrug_n or_o covert_o with_o excuse_v put_v his_o and_o that_o some_o grand_a thing_n be_v here_o hush_v up_o may_v in_o part_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o other_o five_o year_n after_o put_v forth_o a_o public_a complaint_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a be_v murder_n be_v stop_v and_o not_o full_o prosecute_v however_o the_o common_a censure_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v worst_a of_o the_o jesuit_n reckon_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o champion_n of_o this_o king_n kill_v doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o pierre_n coton_n himself_o fall_v to_o work_v to_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n which_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o declaratory_a letter_n dedicate_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n where_o though_o not_o long_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v more_o word_n than_o material_n either_o not_o down_o right_a plain_a and_o pat_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o else_o draw_v false_a and_o fair_a shadow_n over_o some_o black_a and_o sedition_n author_n and_o yet_o those_o who_o he_o mention_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o many_o other_o who_o think_v this_o king-killing_a doctrine_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o at_o the_o press_n be_v jean_n du_fw-fr boys_n olivier_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n bear_v at_o paris_n preacher_n to_o the_o king_n one_o hold_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a free_a downright_a disposition_n the_o stir_v of_o this_o du_fw-fr bois_n do_v a_o little_a vex_v the_o father_n his_o credit_n and_o repute_v have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o removal_n upon_o some_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o no_o place_n so_o fit_v as_o to_o pack_v he_o for_o italy_n of_o which_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n abbot_n as_o i_o transcribe_v it_o from_o the_o original_a may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o last_o to_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v fresh_o receive_v the_o news_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o abbot_n du_fw-fr bois_n a_o man_n very_o popular_a here_o in_o paris_n a_o town-born_a child_n and_o famous_a also_o for_o his_o freedom_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o pere_n coton_n to_o who_o letter_n declaratoire_n publish_v present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n to_o acquit_v his_o order_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o king_n death_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o answer_n in_o print_n dedicate_v aux_fw-fr bons_fw-fr francois_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o anti-coton_a as_o a_o witness_n coton_n witness_n witness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v anti-coton_n be_v wrong_o inform_v concern_v father_n coton_n que_fw-fr sentence_n a_fw-fr este_fw-la donnee_n contre_fw-fr lay_v a_o avignon_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr engross_v une_fw-fr nonnain_n that_o this_o abbot_n isay_n go_v late_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o clap_v up_o in_o the_o inquisition_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o french_a here_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n very_o frank_o in_o commiseration_n of_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o good_a patriot_n and_o it_o be_v think_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v the_o queen_n chaplain_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o she_o as_o some_o say_v but_o to_o florence_n as_o other_o to_o rome_n to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o late_o bestow_v upon_o the_o queen_n almoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o bezier_n but_o however_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o he_o carry_v letter_n from_o hence_o wherewith_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v purposely_o gratify_v to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v etc._n etc._n from_o paris_n the_o 5_o of_o december_n 1611._o your_o grace_n most_o humble_o to_o be_v command_v j._n woodford_n have_v thus_o follow_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v end_v his_o day_n there_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o policy_n to_o set_v such_o at_o liberty_n that_o can_v tell_v tale_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o fear_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o they_o forthwith_o 22._o forthwith_o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sub_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la abbas_n silvius_n ob_fw-la paricidialem_fw-la illam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o jesuitas_fw-la invectus_fw-la voce_fw-la et_fw-la scripto_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la romae_fw-la necatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o career_n peter_n molin_n de_fw-fr monarchic_a temporali_fw-la pont._n rom._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 22._o murder_v he_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n his_o main_a fault_n be_v for_o any_o that_o
i_o know_v loyalty_n which_o thus_o occasion_v his_o misfortune_n and_o death_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o that_o book_n which_o then_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v call_v anti-coton_n which_o be_v smart_a and_o in_o the_o main_a speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n though_o some_o mistake_n may_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o too_o much_o haste_n however_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o jesuit_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o hurry_v every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o quell_v this_o unknown_a enemy_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o their_o reputation_n if_o father_n cotton_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o such_o a_o reply_n by_o his_o letter_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o those_o romanist_n who_o vapour_n with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o may_v like_o the_o shear_n of_o hog_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o get_v little_a wool_n or_o reputation_n for_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n they_o may_v declare_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o a_o pope_n for_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o so_o on_o the_o other_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o credit_n or_o approbation_n from_o temporal_a prince_n seeing_z one_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o traitor_n as_o clement_n or_o chastel_n and_o yet_o not_o contradict_v the_o cry_v up_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o goodly_a rule_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o no_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o 3._o a_o greg._n the_o valiant_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 5._o 9_o 8._o p._n 3._o lawful_a king_n rule_v tyrannical_o ought_v legal_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n or_o vassal_n by_o any_o clancular_a mean_n be_v swear_v to_o he_o cujuscunque_fw-la he_o non_fw-la expectata_fw-la sententia_fw-la vel_fw-la mandato_fw-la judicis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la without_o sentence_n or_o command_v of_o some_o some_o judge_n or_o his_o superior_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a business_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v plead_v their_o loyalty_n with_o the_o main_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o with_o it_o will_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a king_n without_o command_n from_o his_o better_n which_o have_v so_o little_a pith_n or_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o main_a business_n true_a allegiance_n that_o possible_o must_v king-judger_n or_o killer_n may_v think_v they_o never_o break_v such_o a_o canon_n and_o so_o not_o condemn_v by_o such_o a_o council_n as_o for_o father_n cotton_n a_o french_a man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o subtle_a head-piece_n cry_v up_o by_o his_o order_n both_o for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o command_n of_o his_o tongue_n courtship_n and_o carriage_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n by_o which_o he_o get_v to_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n and_o thus_o settle_v in_o his_o favour_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o keep_v himself_o there_o yet_o other_o think_v his_o writing_n more_o to_o consist_v of_o word_n than_o matter_n and_o that_o his_o real_a sanctity_n though_o some_o will_v appropriate_v as_o it_o be_v miracle_n to_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o neighbour_n anti-coton_n accuse_v he_o of_o betray_v the_o king_n secret_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o etc._n of_o memoires_n tom._n 3._o ch_n 29_o pag._n 290_o etc._n etc._n sully_n prove_v to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a pope_n 8._o pope_n sâ—nnâ—rt_n l._n 6._o part_n 9_o c._n 8._o nicolas_n v._o give_v leave_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o so_o far_o to_o consult_v the_o devil_n that_o one_o witch_n may_v kill_v another_o that_o thereby_o his_o acquaintance_n may_v obtain_v his_o former_a health_n and_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o example_n cotton_n make_v use_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o demoniac_a to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o several_a other_o affair_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 132._o in_o lib._n 132._o thuanus_n and_o 57_o and_o tom._n 3._o p._n 56_o 57_o sulley_n and_o it_o be_v a_o close_a and_o bite_a anagram_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o order_n pierre_n coton_n anagr._fw-la perce_n tun_n roi_n king_n *_o i._n e._n stab_v your_o king_n in_o short_a none_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o the_o king_n than_o he_o none_o have_v more_o power_n over_o he_o than_o he_o none_o can_v make_v he_o do_v or_o undo_v soon_o than_o he_o whether_o through_o real_a love_n or_o policy_n i_o know_v not_o insomuch_o that_o some_o deputy_n of_o rochel_n once_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o then_o for_o his_o ear_n be_v stop_v with_o cotton_n hence_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o common_a jest_n in_o france_n upon_o any_o repulse_n from_o the_o king_n or_o denial_n of_o access_n cotton_n access_n les_fw-fr oreilles_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr sont_fw-fr bousches_fw-fr de_fw-fr cotton_n the_o king_n ear_n be_v stop_v with_o cotton_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o king_n familiarity_n with_o he_o use_v much_o his_o company_n and_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o coach_n as_o also_o allude_v to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o father_n keep_v correspondency_n with_o spain_n reveal_v thither_o the_o king_n secret_n this_o follow_a pasquin_n fly_v about_o paris_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr ne_fw-fr scauroit_fw-fr fair_a un_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pere_fw-fr cotton_n l'accompagne_fw-fr mais_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr prince_n ne_fw-fr scait_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr fine_a le_fw-fr signify_v cunning_a crafty_a as_o well_o as_o fine_a fin_fw-fr cotton_n vient_fw-fr d'espagne_fw-fr the_o king_n can_v go_v any_o where_n but_o father_n cotton_n stick_v to_o his_o ear_n yet_o the_o good_a king_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o the_o pure_a cotton_n come_v from_o spain_n as_o concern_v the_o king_n murder_n some_o of_o the_o leaguer_n or_o his_o enemy_n thus_o long_o before_o it_o happen_v wish_v or_o foretell_v it_o dum_fw-la sequeris_fw-la solium_fw-la regis_fw-la fraudesque_fw-la navarre_n tesequitur_fw-la regis_fw-la sor_n violenta_fw-la tui_fw-la since_o thou_o will_v grasp_v valois_n his_o crime_n and_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v like_o he_o by_o bloody_a hand_n the_o jesuit_n as_o former_o hinit_v upon_o the_o attempt_n of_o chastel_n have_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o may_v they_o probable_o have_v any_o real_a hope_n of_o a_o return_n see_v the_o lawyer_n the_o university_n especial_o the_o sorbonne_n the_o common-people_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n the_o religious_a of_o other_o order_n and_o their_o parliament_n have_v declare_v positive_o against_o they_o nor_o will_v some_o think_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v real_o any_o good_a will_n or_o affection_n for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o as_o be_v suppose_v from_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o great_a favourite_n de_fw-fr sully_n who_o persuade_v he_o from_o their_o readmission_n be_v as_o a_o foresay_a banish_v be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n give_v i_o then_o security_n for_o my_o life_n in_o short_a be_v the_o reason_n what_o it_o will_v the_o king_n will_v by_o his_o power_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n have_v they_o restore_v and_o have_v and_o not_o only_o make_v the_o arrest_n or_o decree_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o be_v recall_v but_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o the_o more_o have_v the_o marble_n pillar_n or_o pyramid_n former_o mention_v upon_o his_o wound_n by_o chastel_n pull_v down_o permit_v they_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o teach_v again_o give_v they_o place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o oblige_v they_o he_o build_v they_o a_o stately_a college_n at_o la_fw-fr flesche_n in_o anjou_n in_o which_o town_n some_o suppose_v he_o be_v first_o conceive_v and_o last_o to_o the_o say_a college_n he_o bequeath_v his_o heart_n which_o upon_o his_o murder_n the_o jesuit_n receive_v and_o carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n to_o the_o say_a college_n his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o st._n denys_n at_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o some_o think_v the_o chief_a precedent_n de_fw-fr harlay_n cunning_o ask_v some_o of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o king_n tooth_n which_o chastel_n strike_v out_o be_v not_o likewise_o enclose_v in_o the_o box_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o carry_v too_o however_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o king_n heart_n this_o follow_a bite_a pasquin_n be_v make_v and_o with_o other_o fly_v about_o the_o world_n en_fw-fr fin_fw-fr
your_o own_o pristine_a ingenuity_n and_o that_o you_o may_v free_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o my_o most_o belove_a see_v that_o which_o you_o have_v so_o many_o year_n before_o desire_a and_o beg_v for_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o now_o even_o now_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n do_v command_v you_o to_o take_v arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o all_o i_o say_v unto_o who_o these_o letter_n shall_v come_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v you_o come_v to_o we_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o weapon_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v find_v we_o prepare_v and_o we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v despise_v our_o wholesome_a counsel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o english_a we_o will_v prosecute_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o death_n don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aguila_n the_o lord_n deputy_n lay_v siege_n to_o kingsale_n which_o continue_v long_o in_o which_o time_n both_o he_o receive_v supply_n from_o england_n and_o don_n juan_n from_o spain_n both_o party_n stand_v sufficient_o in_o need_n of_o such_o as_o for_o the_o irish_a many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v former_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n now_o revolt_v deliver_v themselves_o and_o castle_n up_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o don_n among_o the_o rest_n donnel_n osulevan_n bear_v free_o give_v up_o to_o the_o spaniard_n his_o strong_a castle_n of_o dunboy_n which_o cost_v the_o english_a much_o cost_n and_o time_n in_o re-taking_a of_o which_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o have_v be_v ever_o most_o mighty_a and_o renown_a prince_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o catholic_n king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n manifest_o prove_v by_o daily_a experience_n among_o we_o irish_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o work_v more_o forcible_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o win_v and_o to_o draw_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n than_o natural_a inclination_n to_o our_o progeny_n and_o offspring_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o friendship_n which_o stick_v still_o in_o our_o mind_n chief_o the_o same_o renew_v cherish_v and_o keep_v in_o use_n by_o mutual_a affection_n and_o by_o show_v like_o friendship_n to_o we_o also_o we_o the_o mere_a irish_a long_o sithence_o derive_v our_o root_n and_o original_a from_o the_o famous_a and_o most_o noble_a race_n of_o the_o spaniard_n viz._n from_o milecius_n son_n to_o bile_n son_n to_o breogwin_n and_o from_o lwighe_n son_n to_o lythy_o son_n to_o breogwin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o old_a ancient_a book_n of_o antiquity_n our_o pedigree_n our_o history_n and_o our_o chronicle_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n we_o come_v not_o as_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o famous_a tree_n whereof_o we_o grow_v but_o bear_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o a_o natural_a affection_n and_o entire_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o our_o ancient_n most_o love_a kinsfolk_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a race_n whereof_o we_o descend_v beside_o this_o my_o sovereign_n such_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o your_o goodness_n and_o the_o bounty_n or_o greatness_n of_o your_o liberality_n now_o every_o way_n undeserved_a of_o our_o part_n as_o token_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n by_o your_o majesty_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o seemly_a for_o we_o but_o to_o bestow_v cur_n person_n our_o man_n and_o our_o good_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o that_o send_v force_n of_o man_n great_a treasure_n victual_n and_o munition_n for_o our_o aid_n against_o our_o enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v and_o extinguish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n diabolical_o put_v to_o death_n our_o chieftain_n tyrannous_o covet_v our_o land_n and_o live_n unlawful_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a consideration_n and_o for_o many_o other_o commendable_a cause_v i_o move_v i_o bequeath_v and_o offer_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n my_o own_o person_n with_o all_o my_o force_n perpetual_o to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n not_o only_o in_o ireland_n but_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n i_o commit_v also_o my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o manor_n town_n country_n and_o land_n and_o my_o haven_n of_o dunboy_n call_v biara_n haven_n next_o under_o god_n to_o the_o protection_n keep_v and_o defence_n or_o commerick_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o at_o your_o disposition_n also_o at_o your_o pleasure_n be_v it_o my_o liege_n lord_n to_o send_v defence_n and_o strong_a keep_n of_o the_o haven_n of_o dunboy_n first_o for_o yourself_o my_o sovereign_n to_o receive_v your_o ship_n and_o for_o i_o also_o as_o your_o love_a servant_n so_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n ship_n may_v not_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o you_o while_o i_o follow_v the_o war_n in_o your_o highness_n behalf_n i_o pray_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n a_o long_a life_n and_o health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o i_o betake_v you_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n from_o the_o camp_n near_o kingsale_n the_o xxixth_z of_o december_n 1601._o stylo_n novo_fw-la your_o most_o dutiful_a love_a servant_n donnel_n osulevan_n bear_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n tyrone_n o_o donnel_n mac_n guire_n mac_n maghon_n burk_n tirrell_n the_o best_a soldier_n among_o the_o rebel_n and_o other_o irish_a haste_v towards_o kingsale_n and_o in_o their_o march_n join_v with_o alonso_n de_fw-fr o_fw-fr campo_n and_o his_o spanish_a recruit_n new_o land_v all_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o towards_o vii_o thousand_o the_o lord_n deputy_n for_o all_o this_o continue_v the_o siege_n tir-oen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o relief_n approach_n come_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o the_o town_n but_o be_v fight_v and_o beat_v his_o follower_n quite_o disperse_v tyrone_n run_v into_o his_o hiding-hole_n in_o ulster_n o-donnell_n and_o other_o escape_v into_o spain_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o this_o battle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v the_o queen_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_n there_o who_o have_v be_v 30._o be_v dr._n nic._n bernard_n life_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n usher_n pag._n 30._o slaughter_v by_o the_o irish_a have_v the_o spaniard_n here_o prevail_v don_n juan_n de_fw-fr aguila_n see_v the_o irish_a thus_o rout_v and_o his_o own_o force_n much_o impair_v both_o in_o health_n and_o number_n fall_v to_o a_o capitulation_n upon_o which_o he_o yield_v the_o town_n he_o and_o his_o spaniard_n be_v to_o be_v send_v home_o and_o what_o other_o place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o protection_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o english_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v dunboy_n which_o place_n be_v natural_o strong_a and_o pretty_a well_o fortify_v osulevan_n bear_v a_o man_n give_v over_o to_o mischief_n and_o rebellion_n be_v resolve_v year_n 1602_o not_o to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o whereupon_o one_o night_n he_o surprise_v it_o but_o let_v the_o spaniard_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n only_o the_o cannoneer_n he_o detain_v the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n against_o the_o english_a and_o his_o queen_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o king_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o your_o kingly_a greatness_n your_o humble_a steadfast_a servant_n donnel_n o_o sulevan_n bear_n enforce_v through_o peril_n and_o constraint_n do_v make_v bold_a to_o inform_v unto_o your_o greatness_n that_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o castle-haven_n in_o the_o west_n of_o ireland_n your_o general_n pedro_n zubiar_n and_o pedro_n lopez_n de_fw-fr soto_n with_o a_o fleet_n and_o man_n from_o your_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a conceit_n of_o mind_n i_o always_o hold_v which_o i_o manifest_v in_o my_o young_a year_n and_o will_v have_v still_o follow_v unless_o disability_n have_v constrain_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a find_v a_o happy_a and_o good_a opportunity_n as_o i_o imagine_v i_o come_v to_o their_o presence_n tender_v my_o obeisance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o be_v with_o 400_o man_n at_o my_o own_o cost_n towards_o your_o service_n i_o yield_v out_o of_o my_o mere_a love_n and_o good_a will_n without_o compulsion_n or_o composition_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o majesty_n not_o only_o my_o castle_n and_o haven_n call_v beer_n haven_n but_o also_o my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o country_n
themselves_o about_o this_o succession_n and_o see_v experience_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o clergy_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o be_v best_o then_o to_o have_v all_o their_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o end_n and_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o laity_n will_v not_o then_o be_v divide_v to_o which_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v of_o a_o archpriest_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o instruction_n and_o in_o these_o design_n father_n parson_n be_v a_o main_a stickler_n and_o contriver_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v draw_v up_o some_o bull_n and_o send_v to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o the_o netherlands_o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v they_o abroad_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o viii_o in_o quantum_fw-la cunque_fw-la propinquitate_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tolerarent_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la open_v ac_fw-la study_v promoverent_fw-la &_o more_o majorum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la praestituros_fw-la susciperent_fw-la etc._n etc._n bull._n clement_n viii_o blood_n shall_v after_o q._n elizabeth_n death_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o only_o tolerate_v the_o roman_a religion_n but_o will_v swear_v to_o promote_v and_o resettle_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cardinal_n farnese_n may_v in_o this_o island_n have_v the_o great_a vogue_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o country_n nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o same_o pope_n have_v 87._o have_v 1597._o d'ossat_fw-la let._n 87._o former_o exhort_v the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n to_o unite_v invade_v england_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o neglect_v to_o instigate_v the_o family_n of_o the_o pool_n to_o have_v a_o right_n yet_o for_o all_o these_o attempt_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n winter_n desmond_n and_o such_o like_a who_o plot_v his_o exclusion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n queen_n elizabeth_n he_o be_v proclaim_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o undoubted_a king_n james_n i._o of_o england_n but_o of_o scotland_n vi_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n but_o a_o odd_a medley-plot_n be_v agitate_a against_o he_o compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o religion_n and_o interest_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o puzzle_v the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o raleigh_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o know_v discontent_n will_v thrust_v a_o dare_a spirit_n upon_o any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v itself_o the_o main_a ingredient_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v henry_n brook_z lord_n cobham_n seem_v to_o be_v protestant_n george_n brook_n his_o brother_n thomas_n lord_n grace_n of_o wilton_n a_o rank_a puritan_n william_n watson_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quodlibet_n where_o he_o rant_v dapper_o against_o the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n romish_a priest_n william_n clark_n who_o have_v write_v against_o father_n parson_n for_o the_o same_o crime_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n a_o zealous_a romanist_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o statesman_n and_o soldier_n and_o trouble_v with_o no_o more_o religion_n than_o will_v serve_v his_o interest_n and_o turn_n count_n arembergh_n ambassador_n from_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n zealous_a romanist_n matthew_z the_o lawrencie_n a_o merchant_n but_o a_o instrument_n employ_v by_o arembergh_n and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a their_o design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o lady_n arabella_n or_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o a_o pardon_n to_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o court_n such_o as_o they_o dislike_v and_o place_n themselves_o in_o office_n watson_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n george_n brook_n lord_n treasurer_n sir_n griffin_n markham_n secretary_n of_o state_n lord_n grace_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o earl-marshal_n of_o england_n for_o more_o security_n watson_n draw_v up_o a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n but_o all_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o two_o priest_n plead_v james_n be_v not_o king_n because_o not_o then_o crown_v but_o that_o excuse_n be_v declare_v idle_a most_o of_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o condemn_v watson_n clark_n and_o george_n brook_n be_v execute_v the_o rest_n reprieve_v grace_n die_v in_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o his_o line_n raleigh_n be_v behead_v 1618._o the_o rest_n discharge_v of_o imprisonment_n but_o die_v miserable_o poor_a markham_n and_o some_o other_o abroad_o but_o cobham_n as_o we_o be_v 12_o be_v oshorn_n traditional_a memoires_n of_o k._n james_n p._n 12_o tell_v in_o a_o room_n ascend_v by_o a_o ladder_n at_o a_o poor_a woman_n house_n in_o the_o minory_n former_o his_o landress_n die_v rather_o of_o hunger_n than_o a_o natural_a disease_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v how_o their_o 185._o their_o respon_n ad_fw-la edictum_fw-la reg._n §_o â—6_n card._n allen_n answer_v to_o the_o execut._n of_o justice_n p._n 185._o priest_n endeavour_v to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o what_o trouble_v there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o elizabeth_n nor_o how_o to_o alienate_v the_o crown_n they_o publish_v to_o stir_v up_o many_o title_n and_o pretender_n divers_a pamphlet_n as_o lesley_n heghington_n creswell_n crag_n a_o scotch_a jesuit_n but_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v and_o never_o print_v and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v entreat_v to_o ducaum_n to_o be_v casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n assist_v in_o this_o plot_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v as_o have_v another_o design_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n and_o to_o all_o these_o contrivance_n father_n parson_n be_v no_o bad_a wisher_n of_o this_o parson_n see_v he_o then_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o §_o §_o 11._o §_o be_v by_o those_o of_o his_o order_n commend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o his_o time_n whilst_o other_o though_o romanist_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o great_a villain_n than_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o here_o the_o better_a to_o inform_v posterity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o industrious_a dr._n thomas_n james_n almost_o lx._n year_n ago_o undertake_v to_o write_v his_o life_n and_o therein_o to_o set_v down_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o romanist_n themselves_o write_v of_o he_o which_z according_o he_o do_v but_o it_o contain_v more_o of_o satire_n than_o history_n i_o shall_v make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o collection_n now_o so_o rare_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o for_o they_o be_v all_o buy_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o it_o be_v call_v the_o jesvit_n downf_n all._n some_o romanist_n have_v bold_o assert_v parson_n to_o have_v be_v a_o bastard_n beget_v by_o the_o parson_n of_o the_o town_n stockgursee_v in_o somersetshire_n and_o therefore_o call_v parson_n though_o they_o say_v his_o right_a name_n be_v 324._o be_v or_o cubhuck_n a._n p._n a_o reply_n to_o a_o libel_n call_v a_o brief_a apol._n p._n 324._o cowback_n and_o this_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o believe_v but_o to_o do_v he_o what_o right_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v here_o some_o mistake_v as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o though_o upon_o enquiry_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o those_o parish-record_n be_v now_o lose_v whereby_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o 89_o manifestation_n of_o folly_n f._n 89_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n be_v guide_v herein_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o inquiry_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o nether-stowey_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o vicarage_n in_o the_o year_n 1546._o his_o father_n a_o blacksmith_n be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o be_v as_o they_o say_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n by_o alexander_n briant_n who_o be_v execute_v and_o his_o mother_n die_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o persuasion_n they_o have_v xi_o child_n this_o father_n parson_n be_v the_o middlemost_a he_o be_v 288._o dr._n sutclyf_n blessing_n on_o mount_n gerizzin_n p._n 220_o 288._o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o john_n hayward_n or_o haywood_n once_o a_o monk_n or_o canon-regular_a of_o the_o abbey_n of_o torr_n who_o come_v out_o of_o devonshire_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o stowey_n he_o be_v hold_v a_o notable_a twinger_n and_o suspect_v as_o kind_n enough_o with_o parson_n mother_n lie_v at_o her_o house_n thus_o fit_v
some_o accuse_v downfall_n dr._n james_n his_o jesuit_n downfall_n he_o of_o forgery_n cheat_v cozenage_n corrupt_v of_o register_n and_o record_n rob_v of_o library_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a crime_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n themselves_o beside_o those_o book_n mention_v by_o pit_n ribadeneira_n or_o alegambae_n he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o as_o leicester_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v then_o by_o some_o jeer_o call_v green-coat_n because_o it_o be_v then_o common_o spread_v abroad_o in_o green_n cover_v it_o be_v a_o book_n full_a of_o rail_v yet_o the_o earl_n be_v bad_a enough_o a_o memorial_n for_o reformation_n or_o a_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v when_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v its_o true_a title_n though_o some_o do_v common_o call_v it_o the_o high_a council_n of_o reformation_n for_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o parson_n 5._o manifestation_n of_o folly_n cap._n 5._o say_v he_o be_v almost_o twenty_o year_n in_o compile_v it_o be_v never_o print_v parson_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o have_v of_o it_o see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o former_a law_n and_o government_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o alter_v and_o mend_v some_o romanist_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o as_o if_o in_o it_o he_o design_v to_o run_v down_o all_o other_o order_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o jesuit_n but_o parson_n undertake_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o short_a somewhat_o to_o understand_v the_o design_n take_v the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n thus_o this_o book_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n joint_o which_o consist_v of_o ten_o chapter_n 2._o the_o clergy_n contain_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_n then_o bishop_n priest_n religious_a man_n church_n school_n and_o university_n particular_o have_v seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o temporality_n or_o laity_n contain_v prince_n with_o his_o council_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n commons_o all_o of_o inferior_a rank_n as_o husbandman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n inn_n of_o court_n law_n contain_v five_o chapter_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 28._o the_o lord_fw-mi di_fw-mi banco_n bizzarrie_o politiche_n pag._n 27._o 28._o english_a tongue_n as_o one_o say_v and_o if_o any_o where_o to_o be_v see_v probable_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o 396._o which_o parson_n be_v three_o conversion_n of_o eugl._n part_v â—_o vol._n 2._o pag._n 396._o himself_n once_o quote_v with_o his_o latin_a title_n de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la capita_n he_o 369_o he_o id._n part._n 3._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 321_o 351_o 369_o several_a time_n mention_n his_o write_n in_o certamen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n by_o which_o book_n be_v mean_v concertatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it in_o which_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v by_o gibbons_n and_o fenn_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o publish_v by_o john_n bridgman_n a_o jesuit_n there_o be_v in_o balliol_n colledg-library_n a_o thick_a quarto_fw-la manuscript_n call_v controversiae_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o college_n by_o john_n bayly_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n formerly_z fellow_z of_o exeter_z college_n there_o be_v also_o one_o john_n bayly_n who_o succeed_v christopher_n bagshaw_n in_o his_o fellowship_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1582_o but_o whether_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a bayly_n i_o know_v not_o this_o dr._n bayly_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o lewis_n bayly_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n the_o book_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o compare_v be_v all_o writ_n with_o paron_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o learned_a 22._o learned_a censura_fw-la lib._n apocryp_v praelect_v 2_o coll._n 22._o dr._n john_n reynolds_n say_v parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o also_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a library_n but_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o may_v suppose_v it_o a_o mistake_n the_o former_a manuscript_n at_o the_o beginning_n treat_v of_o that_o subject_a he_o scarce_o put_v his_o name_n to_o any_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a letter_n sometime_o false_a name_n as_o john_n owlet_n a._n owlet_n w._n c._n reply_v fol._n 73._o a._n perneus_n doleman_n and_o such_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o parson_n who_o as_o good_a â—_o good_a rob._n abbâ—t_n antilog_n fol._n 14._o â—_o authority_n tell_v we_o pope_n clement_n viii_o call_v knave_n the_o jesuit_n fitzherbert_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o exact_a hypocrite_n the_o secular_a priest_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o villain_n and_o who_o doctrine_n and_o action_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n and_o country_n be_v notorious_o bad_a in_o short_a he_o be_v bear_v 1546_o or_o 1547_o admit_v fellow_n of_o balliol_n college_n 1568_o be_v master_n of_o art_n 1573_o leave_v the_o college_n 1571_o 4_o study_a law_n and_o physic_n in_o italy_n 1574_o admit_v jesuit_n at_o rome_n 1575._o return_v into_o england_n with_o campion_n but_o make_v haste_n out_o again_o 1580_o make_a rector_n of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1587._o return_v from_o spain_n to_o rome_n some_o say_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n 1597_o dyed_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o cell_n with_o a_o long_a and_o noble_a epitaph_n 1610_o chap._n ii_o i._o the_o gunpowder-treason_n ii_o the_o life_n of_o father_n garnet_n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n the_o narrative_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n common_o call_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n be_v general_o know_v and_o relate_v at_o large_a as_o well_o by_o foreigner_n as_o native_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o year_n 1605_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o take_v thus_o a_o club_n of_o romanist_n vex_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v not_o grant_v resolve_v to_o resettle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n many_o plot_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o they_o fail_v a_o more_o desperate_a be_v pitch_v on_o and_o this_o be_v with_o one_o blow_v to_o destroy_v king_n queen_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n this_o be_v conclude_v feasible_a by_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament-house_n where_o they_o or_o their_o representee_n meet_v to_o this_o purpose_n piercy_n hire_v a_o house_n adjoin_v intend_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o undermine_v it_o which_o my_o be_v stuff_v with_o gunpowder_n and_o other_o material_n will_v not_o fail_v of_o execution_n but_o first_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n in_o a_o house_n behind_o st._n clement_n church_n without_o temple-barr_n the_o oath_n you_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n you_o now_o purpose_v to_o receive_v never_o to_o disclose_v direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o word_n or_o circumstance_n the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o you_o to_o keep_v secret_a nor_o desist_v from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o until_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v this_o do_v they_o go_v into_o a_o more_o private_a chamber_n hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o william_n gerard._n in_o short_a to_o work_v they_o fall_v and_o in_o some_o time_n have_v wrought_v under_o a_o little_a entry_n to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o parliament-house_n underpropping_a it_o with_o wood_n as_o they_o proceed_v but_o at_o last_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o they_o hire_v a_o convenient_a cellar_n just_a under_o the_o house_n into_o which_o they_o convey_v thirty_o six_o barrel_n of_o powder_n over_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o thousand_o billet_n and_o five_o hundred_o faggot_n with_o some_o stone_n and_o iron_n barrs_n thing_n thus_o fit_v they_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o five_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o consult_v how_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o prince_n henry_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o the_o house_n as_o for_o charles_n duke_n of_o york_n after_o king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n piercy_n undertake_v to_o surprise_v he_o who_o with_o his_o brother_n henry_n they_o resolve_v to_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v their_o end_n about_o they_o think_v good_a to_o centre_n their_o hope_n in_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n afterward_o marry_v to_o the_o palsgrave_n who_o they_o
propagetur_fw-la ad_fw-la consolationem_fw-la afflictorum_fw-la catholicorum_n &_o omnium_fw-la piorum_fw-la instructionem_fw-la ita_fw-la censeo_fw-la georgius_n blackwellus_n archipresbyter_n angliae_fw-la &_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n by_o this_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o press_n but_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o its_o seizure_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n coke_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o book_n contain_v sixty_o one_o page_n i_o find_v in_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o inner-temple_n wherein_o sir_n thomas_n tresham_n use_v to_o lie_v and_o which_o he_o obtain_v for_o his_o two_o young_a son_n this_o 5_o of_o december_n 1605._o edw._n coke_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o transcribe_v these_o testimony_n from_o the_o original_a manuscript_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o book_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mr._n francis_n tresham_n of_o northamptonshire_n one_o very_o active_a in_o this_o powder-treason_n but_o he_o 20._o he_o novemb_n 20._o die_v of_o the_o stranguary_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n before_o his_o trial_n yet_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o be_v set_v with_o the_o rest_n on_o london-bridg_n this_o tresham_n also_o compose_v another_o book_n not_o yet_o print_v which_o be_v also_o seize_v on_o it_o be_v call_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christiani_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o 5._o of_o si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la haereticus_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o obstinate_a ac_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la summi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la deponatur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la caput_fw-la constituatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la subditi_fw-la se_fw-la jungant_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la amoveant_fw-la princeps_fw-la indulgendo_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la offendit_fw-la sed_fw-la perdit_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la &_o gentem_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la cap._n 5._o depose_v king_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dominion_n as_o for_o this_o knack_n of_o equivocation_n and_o how_o bold_o they_o will_v allow_v themselves_o to_o swear_v positive_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o dr._n 12._o dr._n antilog_n fol._n 12._o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o garnet_n vindication_n go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o know_v of_o the_o treason_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o tell_v he_o in_o confession_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n discover_v it_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o convenience_n of_o confession_n i_o be_o no_o way_n concern_v in_o at_o this_o time_n and_o though_o i_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n both_o for_o it_o and_o its_o secrecy_n yet_o i_o may_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o prudence_n for_o some_o rather_o to_o have_v spare_v than_o divulge_v some_o of_o their_o lofty_a and_o tower_a expression_n which_o may_v occasion_v as_o much_o ill_a as_o good_a as_o those_o who_o be_v so_o positive_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 375._o be_v vid._n rob._n abbot_n antilog_n cap._n 3._o be_v casaub_n epist_n ad_fw-la front_n ducaum_n barth_n fum._n summa_fw-la aurea_fw-la v._o confessor_n 9_o 5._o tho._n lans_fw-mi consult_v germ._n p._n 375._o discover_v or_o reveal_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o country_n though_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o king_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v all_o the_o king_n murder_v than_o the_o confession_n reveal_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o delrio_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o passage_n so_o pat_o to_o the_o business_n that_o i_o can_v almost_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o so_o make_v the_o plot_n a_o year_n or_o two_o old_a than_o some_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o have_v put_v the_o case_n and_o story_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o publish_v it_o before_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a encouragement_n under_o the_o virtue_n and_o protection_n of_o confession_n for_o say_v he_o suppose_v one_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n shall_v declare_v 131._o disquisit_a magic_n tom._n 3._o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o p._n 131._o that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o have_v so_o lay_v gunpowder_n under_o such_o a_o place_n that_o if_o not_o prevent_v the_o house_n will_v be_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n destroy_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a danger_n yet_o say_v delrio_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o discover_v this_o garnet_n himself_o declare_v that_o if_o one_o confess_v to_o he_o that_o the_o next_o trial._n his_o trial._n day_n he_o intend_v to_o stab_v the_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v conceal_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o 65._o that_o mat._n tort._n pag._n 65._o bellarmine_n complain_v that_o garnet_n be_v execute_v because_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o do_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a 94._o little_a id._n pag._n 94._o after_o be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o what_o account_n soever_o and_o emanuel_n sa_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o clear_v the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v press_v he_o hard_o to_o reveal_v what_o he_o know_v and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o 23._o the_o potest_fw-la confessor_n jurare_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la imo_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la audisle_n tale_n in_o confession_n subintelligendo_fw-la sie_n ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la teneatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la potest_fw-la poenitens_fw-la jurare_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n dixisse_fw-la in_o confession_n em._n sa._n aphorism_n v._o confessor_n §._o 23._o confessor_n say_v he_o may_v swear_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o confession_n understanding_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o mental_a reservation_n may_v the_o penitent_a also_o swear_v that_o he_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o confession_n as_o for_o garnet_n what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o not_o by_o auricular_a confession_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o stir_a and_o active_a agent_n in_o it_o and_o garnet_n do_v afterward_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o do_v not_o 106._o not_o abbot_n anâ—â—log_n fol._n 110_o 106._o reveal_v it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v though_o a_o untruth_n that_o garnet_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o preserve_v his_o credit_n nor_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o traitor_n their_o utâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o decret_n gregge_v â—e_z poenit._n &_o remis_n â—_o omâ—â—_n utâ—â—â—â—â—_n canon-law_n say_v that_o if_o any_o reveal_v a_o confession_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o to_o live_v all_o his_o life_n after_o close_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n now_o whether_o be_v better_a for_o one_o man_n to_o undergo_v this_o punishment_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v ruin_v and_o the_o king_n prince_n bishop_n nobles_z and_o commons_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o again_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o declare_v that_o sometime_o a_o confession_n may_v be_v 187._o be_v vid._n rob._n abbot_n antilog_n fol._n 186_o 187._o reveal_v and_o their_o great_a cardinal_n 6_o cardinal_n republic_n 6_o perron_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confessor_n to_o name_v the_o party_n or_o penitent_n yet_o upon_o such_o eminent_a danger_n he_o will_v have_v he_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o intend_a villainy_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o if_o garnet_n have_v do_v this_o he_o may_v have_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a subject_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o last_o that_o confession_n have_v be_v reveal_v upon_o such_o great_a danger_n history_n will_v afford_v we_o some_o example_n 43._o example_n lib._n 43._o thuanus_n tell_v we_o that_o charles_n son_n to_z philip_z ii_o king_n of_o spain_n confess_v to_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o kill_v a_o certain_a man_n the_o priest_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o philip_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n secure_v his_o son_n the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr haulte_n ville_fw-fr in_o his_o 307._o his_o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr entre_fw-fr les_fw-fr roys_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o de_fw-fr espagne_fw-fr pag._n 307._o confession_n tell_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o once_o intend_v to_o kill_v king_n henry_n ii_o of_o france_n which_o the_o priest_n discover_v hault-ville_a be_v behead_v pierre_n barriere_n confess_v to_o seraphino_n banchi_n his_o intent_n to_o kill_v henry_n iv_o of_o france_n which_o
worth_n and_o quality_n attempt_v through_o the_o undertake_n spirit_n of_o some_o more_o fiery_a and_o turbulent_a than_o zealous_a aâ—d_n dis-passionate_a catholic_n have_v make_v the_o general_a state_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o who_o corrupt_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fan_v away_o and_o sever_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n from_o the_o profession_n itself_o as_o that_o who_o now_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n be_v persuade_v at_o least_o in_o mind_n to_o allow_v though_o god_n know_v as_o much_o abhor_v as_o any_o puritan_n whatsoever_o the_o say_v former_a most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a project_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n but_o especial_o your_o lordship_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n term_v it_o a_o primus_fw-la motor_n in_o such_o uncharitable_a proceed_n be_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o take_v advantage_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o scandal_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o memory_n of_o catholic_a religion_n either_o by_o sudden_a banishment_n massacre_n imprisonment_n or_o some_o such_o unsupportable_a vexation_n and_o pressure_n and_o perhaps_o by_o decree_a in_o this_o next_o parliament_n some_o more_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a law_n against_o catholic_n than_o already_o be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o premise_n there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n who_o through_o catholic_n good_a man_n and_o roman_a catholic_n their_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o continue_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o for_o save_v many_o soul_n both_o of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o all_o future_a posterity_n be_v resolve_v to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n though_o with_o a_o full_a assurance_n aforehand_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n you_o be_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o at_o this_o present_a privy-councellor_n mayâ—_n murder_n privy-councellor_n there_o be_v five_o which_o have_v several_o undertake_v your_o death_n and_o have_v vow_v the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o take_v already_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o you_o continue_v your_o daily_a plot_v of_o so_o tragical_a stratagem_n against_o recusant_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o of_o these_o five_o know_v who_o the_o other_o four_o be_v for_o the_o better_a prevent_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o any_o one_o by_o attempt_v and_o not_o perform_v shall_v be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v also_o already_o agree_v who_o shall_v first_o attempt_v it_o by_o shot_n and_o so_o who_o in_o order_n shall_v follow_v in_o accomplish_v of_o it_o there_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o than_o assurance_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o general_a calamity_n which_o by_o this_o your_o transcendent_a authority_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o majesty_n be_v threaten_v unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o difficulty_n herein_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v digest_v since_o two_o of_o the_o intend_a attempter_n be_v in_o that_o weak_a state_n of_o body_n that_o they_o can_v live_v above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n the_o other_o three_o be_v so_o distress_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n as_o that_o their_o present_a grief_n for_o be_v only_a recusant_n do_v much_o dull_a all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o true_a censure_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o undertake_n hereof_o for_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n we_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o wish_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v king_n on_o earth_n for_o intend_v all_o mischief_n against_o the_o poor_a distress_a catholic_n thus_o give_v your_o lordship_n this_o charitable_a admonition_n the_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v necessary_a hereafter_o for_o some_o other_o your_o inferior_n at_o least_o in_o grace_n and_o favour_n if_o so_o they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o former_a inhuman_a and_o unchristian_a rage_n against_o we_o i_o cease_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o where_o once_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n be_v there_o notwithstanding_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n all_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o weak_a may_v take_v sufficient_a revenge_n of_o the_o great_a your_o lordship_n be_v well-admonishing_a friend_n etc._n etc._n a._n b._n câ—_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v your_o lordship_n will_v take_v this_o but_o as_o some_o forge_a letter_n of_o some_o puritan_n thereby_o to_o incense_v you_o more_o against_o recusant_n but_o we_o protest_v upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o human_a likelihood_n prevent_v the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o the_o change_n of_o your_o course_n towards_o recusant_n this_o letter_n at_o the_o beginning_n offer_v fair_a seem_v to_o detest_v the_o gunpowder-plot_n but_o little_a of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o apologise_v for_o murder_n to_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o club_n or_o number_n of_o they_o consent_v and_o attempt_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o though_o they_o murder_v privy-councellor_n yet_o the_o murderer_n may_v be_v good_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a resolution_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o letter_n to_o which_o the_o earl_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v prudent_o draw_v up_o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o oath_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n take_v as_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n divide_v into_o several_a branch_n or_o article_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n jacobi_n anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la jacobi_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v
guilty_a of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o treason_n itself_o of_o which_o number_n some_o flee_v from_o their_o trial_n other_o be_v apprehend_v as_o holy_a garnet_n himself_o and_o oldcorn_n be_v and_o just_o execute_v upon_o their_o own_o plain_a confession_n of_o gild_n if_o this_o treason_n now_o clad_v with_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o minister_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o that_o parliament_n house_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v courageous_o and_o zealous_o at_o their_o next_o sit_v down_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o any_o more_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v yet_o leave_v in_o the_o country_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o i._n e._n the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o judge_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o high_a deputy-judge_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o unjust_o impugn_a be_v then_o devise_v and_o enact_v and_o in_o case_n any_o sharp_a law_n be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o country_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wonder_n see_v that_o occasion_n do_v so_o just_o exasperate_v they_o to_o make_v severe_a law_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a next_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o abominable_a treason_n the_o place_n be_v the_o same_o where_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o so_o bring_v it_o fresh_o to_o their_o memory_n again_o the_o person_n be_v those_o very_a parliament-man_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o government_n be_v from_o any_o bitterness_n as_o almost_o never_a one_o of_o those_o sharp_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a law_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o know_v further_o for_o the_o more_o convince_a these_o libeler_n of_o wilful_a malice_n who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v for_o decive_v and_o entrap_a of_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o lower-house_n of_o parliament_n at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o this_o oath_n make_v it_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o which_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o reform_v only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v my_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o my_o person_n or_o state_n deny_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n lawful_a power_n as_o indeed_o i_o take_v any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v so_o careful_a be_v i_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v all_o contrary_a vncivil_a violence_n this_o oath_n now_o ground_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o just_a occasion_n set_v forth_o in_o so_o reasonable_a term_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o make_v of_o a_o true_a distinction_n between_o papist_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n his_o majesty_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz._n that_o this_o oath_n be_v frame_v to_o be_v take_v by_o my_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v make_v 4._o apol._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 3_o 4._o clear_a profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n faithful_o to_o persist_v in_o obedience_n unto_o i_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v hereby_o make_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o between_o all_o my_o good_a subject_n in_o general_a and_o unfaithful_a traitor_n that_o intend_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o my_o obedience_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o so_o many_o of_o my_o subject_n who_o although_o they_o be_v otherwise_o popish_o affect_v yet_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o print_n of_o their_o natural_a duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o like_a fanatic_a zeal_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n be_v can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n but_o think_v diversity_n of_o religion_n a_o safe_a pretext_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n which_o godly_a and_o wise_a intent_n god_n do_v bless_v with_o success_n according_o for_o many_o of_o my_o subject_n that_o be_v popish_o affect_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o layick_n do_v free_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n whereby_o they_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o likewise_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o heavy_a slander_n that_o although_o they_o be_v fellow-professor_n of_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o powder-traytor_n yet_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o treasonable_a course_n against_o their_o sovereign_n whereby_o all_o quietly-minded_n papist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o i_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o i_o intend_v no_o persecution_n against_o they_o for_o conscience_n cause_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v of_o they_o for_o civil_a obedience_n which_o for_o conscience_n cause_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v a_o more_o malicious_a trick_n for_o intetrupt_v this_o so_o calm_a and_o clement_a a_o course_n than_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o send_n hither_o and_o publish_v a_o breve_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n countermand_v all_o they_o of_o his_o profession_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n thereby_o sow_v new_a seed_n of_o jealousy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o popish_a subject_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o disobey_v that_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o their_o sovereign_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n his_o majesty_n here_o allude_v to_o pope_n paul_n v._n who_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o oath_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n or_o breve_fw-la against_o it_o forbid_v any_o of_o the_o romanist_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o procure_n and_o how_o the_o english-romanists_n in_o this_o juncture_n behave_v themselves_o take_v as_o follow_v no_o soon_o be_v the_o oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n publish_v but_o there_o 6._o vid._n rog._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n epist_n dedicat_fw-la to_o pope_n paul_n v._o §._o 6._o be_v a_o great_a and_o long_a consultation_n hold_v at_o london_n by_o the_o priest_n assist_v by_o mr._n england_n mr._n who_o title_n run_v thus_o george_n blackwell_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a arch._n priest_n of_o england_n george_n blackwell_n their_o archpriest_n what_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n at_o last_o blackwell_n do_v conclude_v that_o this_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o go_v then_o to_o london_n to_o assist_v at_o this_o consultation_n but_o this_o compliance_n be_v oppose_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o priest_n from_o whence_o arise_v all_o the_o stir_n and_o controversy_n which_o afterward_o make_v division_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n nor_o be_v the_o dispute_n yet_o end_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o faction_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v baffle_v will_v carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o threaten_v to_o procure_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n blackwell_n and_o his_o party_n fear_v the_o worst_a with_o all_o haste_n dispatch_v a_o letter_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n fitzherbert_n a_o english_a priest_n then_o flourish_v in_o rome_n full_o relate_v to_o he_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v among_o they_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o some_o cardinal_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v persuade_v not_o to_o send_v over_o any_o breves_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n which_o will_v but_o increase_v their_o trouble_n and_o render_v the_o division_n wide_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n be_v too_o quick_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o other_o priest_n for_o their_o letter_n come_v too_o late_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v determine_v
that_o you_o take_v and_o understand_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o sound_v and_o as_o they_o lie_v all_o power_n to_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n mark_v under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o 22d_o of_o septemb_n 1606_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n this_o breve_fw-la be_v present_o send_v into_o england_n be_v not_o instant_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o the_o romanist_n some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v as_o good_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o other_o of_o they_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o own_o security_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opposite_a command_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v the_o former_a breve_fw-la to_o be_v but_o a_o cheat_n and_o surreptitious_o procure_v without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n such_o thing_n happen_v oft_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prince_n be_v several_a time_n abuse_v both_o by_o their_o secretary_n and_o the_o datarii_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n be_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o the_o english_a romanist_n draw_v upon_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a charitable_a merciful_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n a_o promoter_n of_o obedience_n not_o a_o busybody_n nor_o a_o meddler_n in_o other_o prince_n affair_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o disquiet_v the_o romanist_n raise_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thrust_v his_o friend_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o obedience_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o traitorous_o to_o oppose_v and_o violate_v but_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v his_o kingdom_n his_o authority_n his_o supremacy_n his_o vicarship_n his_o infallibility_n and_o all_o his_o other_o pretty_a pretend_a trophy_n strike_v at_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o humour_n let_v what_o mischief_n so_o ever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o if_o to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o former_a breve_fw-la he_o forthwith_o send_v this_o other_o into_o england_n dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la renuntiatum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la declaraverimus_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la anno_fw-la superiore_fw-la x_o kalend_n octob._n in_o forma_fw-la brevis_fw-la datas_fw-la vos_fw-la tuta_fw-la conscientia_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la juramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la tunc_fw-la exigebatur_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la strict_a praeceperimus_fw-la ne_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la illud_fw-la praestaretis_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la audent_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la literas_fw-la de_fw-la prohibition_n juramenti_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la sententia_fw-la nostraque_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la scriptas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la aliorum_fw-la intuitu_fw-la atque_fw-la industria_fw-la eaque_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la iidem_fw-la persuadere_fw-la nituntur_fw-la mandata_fw-la nostra_fw-la dictis_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la attendenda_fw-la perturbavit_fw-la sane_fw-la nos_fw-la hic_fw-la nuncius_fw-la eoque_fw-la magis_fw-la quia_fw-la experti_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la silij_fw-la nostri_fw-la unice_n dilecti_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctaâ—_n sedi_fw-la obediretis_fw-la opes_fw-la facultates_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la libertatem_fw-la vitam_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pie_n &_o generose_fw-la nihili_fw-la fecistis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suspicati_fw-la essemus_fw-la potuisse_fw-la vocari_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la fidem_fw-la literarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la praetextu_fw-la vos_fw-la ex_fw-la mandatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eximeretis_fw-la verum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la versutiem_fw-la atque_fw-la fraudem_fw-la adversarii_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la renitentiam_fw-la ea_fw-la proter_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la scribere_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ac_fw-la denuo_fw-la vobis_fw-la significare_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la anno_fw-la praeterito_fw-la x_o kalend._n octob._n datas_fw-la de_fw-fr prohibition_n juramenti_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la certa_fw-la nostra_fw-la scientia_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la longam_fw-la &_o gravem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la adhibitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptas_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la teneri_fw-la vos_fw-la illas_fw-la omnino_fw-la observare_fw-la omni_fw-la interpretatione_n secus_fw-la suadente_fw-la rejecta_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la mera_fw-fr pura_fw-la integraque_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nostra_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la vestra_fw-la salute_v soliciti_fw-la semper_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la magis_fw-la vobis_fw-la expediunt_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la &_o consilia_fw-la nostra_fw-la illuminet_fw-la be_v a_o quo_fw-la christiano_n gregi_fw-la custodiendo_fw-la nostra_fw-la fuit_fw-la praeposita_fw-la humilitas_fw-la indesinenter_fw-la oramus_fw-la quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la jugiter_fw-la precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la filiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la summopere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la fidem_fw-la constantiam_fw-la mutuamque_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o pacem_fw-la augeat_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la charitatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la peramanter_n benedicimus_fw-la datum_n romae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanct._n marcum_fw-la sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la x._o kalend._n septemb_n 1607._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la tertio_fw-la petrus_n stroza_n dear_o belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v find_v certain_a among_o you_o who_o when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o our_o letter_n date_v the_o last_o year_n on_o the_o xxij_o of_o september_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o breve_fw-la that_o you_o can_v with_o safe_a conscience_n take_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v then_o require_v of_o you_o and_o when_o as_o we_o have_v further_o strait_o command_v you_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o say_v among_o you_o who_o dare_v now_o affirm_v that_o such_o letter_n concern_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o write_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n or_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a will_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o our_o command_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v true_o this_o news_n do_v trouble_v we_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o your_o obedience_n most_o dear_o belove_v son_n who_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v obey_v this_o holy_a see_v have_v godly_o and_o valiant_o contemn_v your_o riches_n wealth_n honour_n liberty_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v suspect_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n can_v once_o be_v call_v into_o question_n among_o you_o that_o by_o this_o pretence_n you_o may_v exempt_v yourselves_o from_o our_o commandment_n but_o we_o do_v perceive_v herein_o the_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o do_v attribute_v this_o your_o backwardness_n rather_o to_o he_o than_o to_o your_o own_o will_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o our_o apostolical_a letter_n date_v the_o last_o year_n on_o the_o xxij_o of_o sept._n concern_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v write_v not_o only_o upon_o our_o proper_a motion_n and_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o also_o after_o long_a and_o weighty_a deliberation_n use_v concern_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o be_v bind_v full_o to_o observe_v they_o reject_v all_o interpretation_n persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v our_o mere_a pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n who_o be_v always_o careful_a of_o your_o salvation_n do_v always_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o we_o do_v pray_v without_o cease_v that_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v to_o our_o lowliness_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n will_v enlighten_v our_o thought_n and_o counsel_n who_o we_o do_v also_o continual_o beseech_v that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o you_o our_o most_o belove_a son_n faith_n constancy_n with_o mutual_a charity_n and_o peace_n one_o to_o another_o all_o who_o we_o most_o love_o bless_v with_o all_o charitable_a affection_n date_v at_o rome_n at_o saint_n mark_v under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n the_o xxiii_o of_o august_n 1607_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n peter_n stroza_n some_o month_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la mr._n george_n blackwell_n constitute_v the_o archpriest_n 1598._o by_o henry_n cardinal_n cajetane_v call_v protector_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v seize_v on_o examine_v
notinghamshire_n a_o disorderly_a pretend_a protestant_n be_v there_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o town-hall_n at_o last_o be_v carry_v to_o thomas_n cecyl_n earl_n of_o exeter_n who_o proffer_v they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n sutton_n after_o some_o excuse_n take_v it_o but_o newton_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o upon_o which_o for_o want_v of_o bail_n and_o at_o the_o constable_n desire_n they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o town-hall_n here_o these_o two_o discourse_v about_o the_o oath_n newton_n assure_v to_o his_o companion_n its_o unlawfulness_n to_o bed_n they_o go_v together_o about_o midnight_n 1612._o september_n 4._o 1612._o sutton_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v only_o for_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declare_v newton_n happy_a for_o refuse_v it_o newton_n bid_v he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sutton_n do_v so_o then_o creep_v down_o into_o the_o bed_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o behold_v the_o vision_n newton_n look_v up_o see_v the_o room_n full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n represent_v to_o he_o then_o there_o appear_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o a_o shine_a white_a robe_n with_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n about_o she_o hold_v a_o crown_n over_o her_o head_n sing_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o trinity_n alleluia_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o newton_n think_v that_o the_o virgin_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o behold_v see_v and_o believe_v my_o assumption_n in_o body_n take_v not_o the_o oath_n but_o rather_o endure_v all_o torment_n for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o assist_v thou_o in_o all_o and_o will_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o such_o consolation_n as_o thou_o now_o feel_v this_o vision_n continue_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o a_o little_a before_o they_o vanish_v there_o appear_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n offer_v up_o as_o it_o be_v incense_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o double_v thy_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o almighty_a god_n thus_o be_v newton_n confirm_v in_o two_o point_n which_o before_o as_o he_o say_v he_o somewhat_o doubt_v of_o viz._n the_o virgin_n assumption_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o vision_n end_v newton_n and_o sutton_n roar_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v alleluia_n gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v bawl_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n sutton_n say_v that_o now_o he_o have_v learned_a how_o to_o pray_v in_o short_a sutton_n turn_v stark_o mad_a and_o become_v distract_v the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n administer_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o newton_n who_o for_o all_o the_o contrary_a command_n in_o the_o vision_n take_v it_o and_o so_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o pretty_a tale_n which_o father_n preston_n a_o honest_a romanist_n think_v aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v either_o 23._o either_o theolog._n disput_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 5._o §_o 23._o to_o the_o vehement_a imagination_n of_o a_o trouble_a brain_n or_o else_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o reader_n with_o liberty_n to_o approve_v or_o disprove_v these_o doughty_a argument_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o lest_o these_o illusion_n invention_n and_o idle_a story_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o good_a or_o mischief_n intend_v the_o pope_n must_v ever_o now_o and_o anon_o hurry_v over_o his_o bull_n into_o england_n to_o rouse_v up_o the_o romanist_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o say_a oath_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n there_o be_v several_a such_o paper_n nor_o be_v they_o discontinue_v in_o king_n charles_n 1._o his_o day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n pope_n vrban_n viij_o one_o say_v to_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n send_v over_o a_o bull_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o romanist_n part_n of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o oath_n take_v as_o follow_v vrbanus_n pp_n viii_o dilectis_fw-la filiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la angliae_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolilicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la non_fw-fr semper_fw-la terraena_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la est_fw-la beneficium_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o patrimonium_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pacem_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la videns_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la experta_fw-la est_fw-la potentiam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la esse_fw-la stipendium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la quare_fw-la catenas_fw-la martyrum_fw-la anteferimus_fw-la exuviis_fw-la triumphantium_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la principatus_fw-la coelestes_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la superbo_fw-la pede_fw-la jura_fw-la proterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la eousque_fw-la vis_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la noxium_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o illicitum_fw-la anglicanae_n fidelitatis_fw-la jura_fw-la mentum_fw-la adigat_fw-la mementote_fw-la orationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ab_fw-la universo_fw-it angelorum_fw-la spectantium_fw-la consessu_fw-la audiri_fw-la et_fw-la adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la vestra_fw-la faucibus_fw-la â—estris_fw-la priusquam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la b._n petri_n ea_fw-la jurisjurandi_fw-la formula_fw-la imminutam_fw-la detis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ibi_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la regi_fw-la servetur_fw-la sed_fw-la at_o sacrum_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la eripiatur_fw-la vicariis_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la quod_fw-la soeliciis_fw-la recordationis_fw-la paulus_n v._n praedecessor_n noster_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la gravi_fw-la deliberatione_n decrevit_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la tanquam_fw-la decretum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la seruare_fw-la debeatis_fw-la dilecti_fw-la filii_fw-la tributum_fw-la hoc_fw-la principi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la debitum_fw-la nullah_o hominum_fw-la minae_fw-la aut_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la unquam_fw-la extorqueant_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la suadent_fw-la ij_o visionem_fw-la mendacem_fw-la &_o divinationem_fw-la fraudulentam_fw-la prophetant_fw-la vobis_fw-la citius_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la christiano_n debet_fw-la potentium_fw-la gladius_fw-la vitam_fw-la eripere_fw-la quam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n etiam_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendens_fw-la vos_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doceat_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n datum_n romae_fw-la s._n petri_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la die_v thirty_o may_n 1626._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la tertiâ—_n pope_n vrban_n viii_o to_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o catholic_n of_o england_n belove_a son_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n terrene_a felicity_n be_v not_o always_o the_o benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o church_n see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o sinner_n have_v often_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o mortal_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o we_o prefer_v the_o chain_n of_o martyr_n before_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o eternal_a king_n promise_v heavenly_a principality_n not_o to_o they_o who_o proud_o trample_v the_o law_n under_o their_o foot_n but_o to_o those_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o violence_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o that_o pernicious_a and_o unlawful_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o england_n remember_v that_o your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n behold_v you_o and_o let_v your_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o your_o mouth_n rather_o than_o you_o permit_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v diminish_v with_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o fidelity_n be_v keep_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o the_o sacred_a sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v wring_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o which_o our_o predecessor_n paul_n v._o of_o bless_a memory_n with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n decree_v that_o ought_v you_o altogether_o to_o observe_v as_o a_o decree_n of_o truth_n belove_a son_n this_o tribute_n due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o threat_n or_o flattery_n of_o man_n ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o extort_v from_o you_o and_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o otherwise_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o lie_a vision_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a divination_n for_o soon_o aught_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mighty_a take_v from_o a_o christian_n his_o life_n than_o his_o faith_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n date_v at_o rome_n at_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o fisher_n thirty_o of_o may_n 1626._o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o a_o drian_n two_o command_n the_o murder_n of_o michael_n the_o emperor_n 182_o albert._n emperor_n murder_v 301_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n vid._n oath_n cardinal_n allens_n bad_a principle_n 70_o 71_o his_o action_n against_o
queen_n elizabeth_n 454_o 455_o 456_o francis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n his_o death_n 502_o suspect_v by_o poison_n ibid._n cause_n the_o guisard_n to_o rejoice_v ibid._n don_n juan_n d'aquila_fw-fr land_n in_o ireland_n with_o spanish_a force_n 658_o etc._n etc._n l'auspespine_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o england_n plot_n the_o murder_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 450_o b_o babington_n treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 445_o 446_o baldwin_n two_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v 279_o fran._n baroncello_n his_o prank_n at_o rome_n 306_o cardinal_n baronius_n bad_a principle_n 78_o the_o barricado_n 523_o pierre_n barriere_n his_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n 589_o becket_n vid._n thomas_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n bad_a principle_n 68_o 69_o berengarius_fw-la murder_v 192_o john_n of_o bilboa_n his_o imposture_n 360_o 361_o birket_n constitute_v archpriest_n of_o england_n 720_o blois_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o states-general_n meet_v there_o 527_o the_o d._n of_o guise_n rule_v all_o there_o ibid._n boniface_n viii_o pope_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 282_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_z bourbon_z declare_v king_n 562_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o richard_n bristow_n bad_a principle_n 62_o 66_o c_o caelestine_n v_n pope_n 282_o 283_o alphonso_n carillo_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n chief_a of_o the_o rebel_n against_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n 337_o 338_o etc._n etc._n catherine_n queen_n of_o navarre_n deprive_v 343_o 344_o robert_n cecil_n threaten_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o romanist_n 707_o 708_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr gross_n emperor_n depose_v 185_o first_n date_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 186_o charles_n iii_o le_fw-fr simple_a king_n of_o france_n depose_v 203_o 204_o carlos_n i_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n &_o call_v charles_n five_o 353_o his_o go_n from_o spain_n into_o germany_n oppose_v by_o the_o spaniard_n 353_o 354_o chastel_n stab_v the_o king_n 596_o childerick_n two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n murder_v 160_o childerick_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n depose_v 165_o 166_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o pope_n zachary_n ibid._n clement_n viii_o thank_v the_o irish_a for_o their_o rebellion_n 651_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o tyrone_n the_o rebel_n 655_o friar_n clement_n kill_v henry_n iii_n of_o france_n 547_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n poison_v 521_o conradino_n king_n of_o naples_n behead_v 281_o constantine_n donation_n a_o mere_a cheat_n 117_o 118_o etc._n etc._n constantine_n five_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n murder_v 169_o 170_o the_o covenant_n vid._n league_n council_n of_o sixteen_o vid._n paris_n culene_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 211_o d_o dandalo_n in_o a_o chain_n under_o the_o pope_n table_n 307_o deodato_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o desmond_n '_o s_z plot_n against_o ireland_n and_o article_n with_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n 385_o 386_o proclaim_a traitor_n 390_o his_o death_n 392_o devil_n abuse_v 27_o 28_o the_o devil_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o love_v the_o mass_n 28_o pray_v for_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v 136_o s._n dominick_n his_o lie_a story_n 5_o donald_n five_o king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o duffe_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 208_o 209_o 210_o duncan_n king_n of_o scotland_n murder_v 215_o e_o edict_n vid._n union_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 205_o edmund_n ironside_n king_n of_o england_n murder_v 214_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n surname_v the_o martyr_n 206_o 207_o edward_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o depose_n and_o murder_v 309_o 310_o edward_n vi_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n and_o west_n against_o he_o 408_o 409_o queen_n elizabeth_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n head_n and_o be_v style_v only_o supreme_a governor_n 400_o her_o vindication_n 410_o 411_o etc._n etc._n to_o 423_o her_o commendation_n by_o foreigner_n 411_o defend_v from_o cruelty_n in_o put_v some_o romish_a priest_n to_o death_n 413_o 414_o 416_o declare_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n excommunicate_v deprive_v and_o depose_v 419_o her_o mildeness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o romish_a priest_n 419_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n ibid._n depose_v by_o pope_n paul_n iv_o her_o murder_n design_v by_o pius_n five_o 426_o her_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o his_o bull_n 427_o to_o 431_o insurrection_n in_o the_o north_n against_o her_o government_n 432_o attempt_n to_o kill_v she_o 445_o 446_o several_a plot_n against_o she_o 675_o 676_o etc._n etc._n empire_n its_o trouble_n by_o the_o papal_a arrogancy_n 303_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n 233_o 234_o equivocation_n 190_o exorcism_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a people_n 446_o 447_o 448_o 449_o st._n ericus_n ix_o king_n of_o swedland_n kill_v 252_o erick_n vi_o king_n of_o denmark_n behead_v 279_o erick_n vii_o murder_v ibid._n ethus_n king_n of_o scotland_n imprison_v 183_o exorcism_n cheat_v 27_o f_o fabritio_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o felton_n condemn_v for_o treason_n not_o for_o religion_n 419_o esteem_v as_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o romanist_n 433_o florence_n wicked_a design_n against_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n 331_o 332_o etc._n etc._n folly_n of_o heathen_n 1_o 2_o formosus_fw-la pope_n his_o trouble_n 196_o 197_o his_o body_n drag_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o finger_n cut_v off_o 197_o 198_o france_n the_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n there_o 483_o more_o stir_v there_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guise_n 529_o the_o people_n declaration_n 530_o s._n francis_n his_o childish_a story_n 2_o 3_o 4_o frederick_z i_o barbarossa_n his_o trouble_n 254_o etc._n etc._n frederick_n two_o emperor_n trouble_v and_o depose_v 266_o g_o galla_n duke_n of_o venice_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o 183_o father_n garnet_n his_o life_n 696_o to_o 707_o the_o story_n of_o his_o straw_n 704_o 705_o gerberg_n a_o nun_n drown_v in_o a_o wine-vessel_n 178_o gibbelines_n their_o story_n 270_o giovanni_n duke_n of_o venice_n banish_v 183_o man_n hold_v for_o god_n 1_o 2_o god_n abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v 29_o 30_o gradenico_n duke_n of_o venice_n murder_v 183_o gregory_n i_o against_o a_o universal_a bishop_n 154_o commend_v the_o murder_n of_o mauricius_n 155_o 156_o call_n himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n 156_o delivers_n trajan_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n 157_o gregory_n vii_o his_o power_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o worm_n 220_o by_o another_o at_o brixen_n 226_o die_v and_o be_v saint_v 227_o gregory_n xiii_o his_o explication_n of_o pius_n v_n his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 435_o 436_o jac._n gretser_n his_o bad_a principle_n 69_o guelf_n their_o story_n 270_o guisard_n several_a design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o navarre_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o of_o bourbon_n 488_o 489_o 490_o their_o under-plottings_a against_o henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 494_o 495_o 496_o to_o 502_o their_o design_n against_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 502_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 502_o 503_o etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o cardinal_n bourbon_n as_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 507_o duke_n of_o guise_n hold_v a_o treaty_n or_o conventicle_n with_o some_o spanish_a commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o the_o agreement_n at_o that_o cabal_n 505_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n at_o nancy_n 520_o present_n several_a proposition_n to_o the_o king_n ibid._n come_v to_o paris_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n 522_o the_o queen-mother_n send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o 524_o his_o insolent_a demand_n 524_o refuse_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 528_o be_v kill_v at_o blois_n ibid._n cardinal_z of_o guise_n kill_v by_o the_o king_n order_n ibid._n gunpowder-treason_n vid._n treason_n h_n long_a hair_n of_o great_a value_n 167_o hare_n occasion_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n 187_o harenscaran_a punishment_n what_o 256_o 257_o heaven_n abuse_v with_o lie_n 29_o 30_o henry_n two_o king_n of_o england_n his_o trouble_n by_o thomas_n a_o becket_n 235_o 236_o etc._n etc._n his_o grief_n and_o penance_n for_o becket_n murder_v 247_o 248_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n his_o misery_n by_o his_o proud_a &_o rebellious_a nobility_n 337_o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o league_n against_o he_o ibid._n design_v to_o kill_v he_o 340_o henry_n iv_o emperor_n his_o trouble_n and_o deposition_n 218_o 219_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v 220_o 224_o 225_o his_o strange_a humility_n and_o submission_n 222_o crown_v at_o rome_n 226_o depose_v by_o his_o son_n 228_o 229_o his_o poverty_n and_o death_n
some_o case_n as_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v force_v his_o people_n to_o be_v alcoran_n be_v be_v allow_v one_o or_o two_o exception_n and_o twenty_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o romanist_n be_v judge_n prateo_n lus_z elench_v haeret._n §_o mahomates_n compare_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o turk_n gifford_n prâ—f_o in_o lib._n d._n reinald_n calvino-turcismus_a say_v that_o the_o protestant_n belief_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o alcoran_n mahometan_n jew_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o iii_o that_o the_o king_n bishop_n peer_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n can_v declare_v or_o censure_v the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v king_n to_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a iv_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n and_o false_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n v._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o take_v be_v not_o obligatory_a nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n shake_v oath_n and_o obedience_n bring_v to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n upon_o the_o common-canting_a whine_a pretence_n of_o religion_n consume_v to_o nothing_o leonardus_n lessius_fw-la a_o jesuit_n of_o great_a repute_n under_o the_o false_a name_n lateran_n discussio_fw-la decreti_fw-la mag._n council_n lateran_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la singletonus_fw-la be_v very_o zealous_a for_o this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n 46._o pope_n si_fw-mi same_o pont._n non_fw-la haberet_fw-la illam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o tâ—mporalia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errarâ—t_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la morum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la gravissimas_fw-la docet_fw-la enim_fw-la principe_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pont._n abdicato_fw-la omnes_fw-la subditos_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la esse_fw-la solutos_fw-la &_o ditionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la posse_fw-la occupari_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constat_fw-la discuss_v decret_n council_n lat._n pag_n 46._o have_v not_o this_o power_n than_o the_o church_n of_o necessity_n must_v err_v because_o it_o teach_v such_o jurisdiction_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o affirm_v so_o of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o she_o err_v be_v heretical_a nay_o that_o this_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n sacramentum_fw-la king_n id._n pag._n 90._o hic_fw-la enim_fw-la error_n long_o perniciosior_fw-la erit_fw-la magisque_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n circa_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o intolerable_a than_o a_o error_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 100_o a_o id._n pag._n 100_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o 123._o he_o id_fw-la pag._n 123._o conjure_v all_o catholic_n as_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o believe_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o negaâ—i_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sive_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la esse_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la sanae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la injuria_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la posse_fw-la negaâ—i_fw-la belong_v to_o faith_n or_o agree_v so_o near_o with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o whether_o this_o lessius_fw-la in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o pontifici_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pope_n power_n maintain_v any_o tenant_n more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o i_o know_v not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o suppress_v it_o though_o many_o year_n ago_o print_v the_o lawyer_n 59_o lawyer_n de_fw-fr sindicatu_fw-la summar_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la from_o the_o canon-law_n and_o other_o suchlike_a authority_n gather_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n old_a dist_n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n gloss_n glassator_fw-la upon_o gratian_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o sandy_a foundation_n maintain_v the_o same_o proposition_n against_o the_o latter_a and_o with_o these_o agree_v another_o lawyer_n 64._o lawyer_n et_fw-la imperator_fw-la debet_fw-la confirmari_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n tanquam_fw-la superiore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la examinare_fw-la approbari_fw-la ac_fw-la incongi_fw-la consecraâ—i_fw-la &_o coronari_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la vel_fw-la rejici_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la indignus_fw-la puta_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la licet_fw-la esset_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la electoribus_fw-la imperii_fw-la jo._n bapt._n plot._n consilium_fw-la §_o 64._o johannes_n baptista_n plotus_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o frederick_n elector_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n be_v over-persuade_v by_o the_o bohemian_o who_o have_v then_o deny_v ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n over_o they_o be_v after_o some_o war_n overcome_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o territory_n upon_o this_o great_a consultation_n be_v have_v private_o at_o rome_n to_o get_v another_o elector_n into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o person_n they_o need_v not_o study_v long_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v his_o great_a expense_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n have_v a_o particular_a devotion_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sway_v by_o they_o to_o speak_v loud_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o beside_o which_o be_v no_o small_a mover_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n frederick_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o thus_o lay_v by_o will_v thus_o oversway_n the_o reform_a elector_n in_o number_n whereby_o the_o empire_n probable_o will_v still_o be_v rule_v by_o that_o religion_n these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o and_o his_o nephew_n and_o favourite_n cardinal_n ludovisio_n who_o be_v also_o make_v protector_n of_o the_o irish_a to_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o which_o at_o last_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o its_o first_o motion_n seem_v not_o to_o like_v take_v effect_n and_o maximilian_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n obtain_v that_o honour_n 1623._o but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o story_n be_v the_o paper_n of_o advice_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o action_n present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o michael_n lonigo_fw-it da_fw-mi esle_n belong_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o be_v strong_o plead_v for_o bavaria_n rant_a and_o boast_v in_o a_o whole_a beadrole_n what_o pretty_a prank_n and_o trick_n the_o pope_n have_v former_o act_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o interdict_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o alter_v and_o change_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o in_o one_o place_n speak_v bold_o and_o plain_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n to_o translate_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o and_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o right_n of_o election_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v think_v her_o power_n over_o king_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v just_a and_o real_o her_o own_o you_o may_v partly_o guess_v from_o this_o follow_a story_n no_o soon_o come_v forth_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o the_o preservation_n etc._n ro._n widdrington_n theological_a disputation_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 2._o §_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n and_o security_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o father_n parson_n at_o rome_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o breves_fw-la against_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o england_n this_o jesuit_n write_v a_o letter_n hither_o to_o intimate_v though_o false_o that_o he_o be_v for_o mitigation_n but_o that_o true_a enough_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n against_o the_o king_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o honest_a benedictine_n about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o
out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o shop_n to_o follow_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v present_o above_o thirty_o thousand_o follower_n cry_v out_o long_o let_v gnise_n live_v 23._o 9_o mâ—y_n davila_n p._n â—80_n d'aubigne_a tom_n 3._o l._n 1._o ch_n 23._o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n all_o â—hewed_v their_o great_a affection_n to_o he_o some_o thank_v he_o other_o bowing_z to_o he_o some_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n other_o that_o can_v not_o get_v so_o near_o by_o their_o hand_n and_o gestnre_n show_v their_o zele_n and_o joy_n some_o adore_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n touch_v he_o with_o their_o bead_n kiss_v as_o they_o think_v the_o then_o say_v hallow_v stuff_n or_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o forehead_n with_o they_o the_o woman_n strew_v leaf_n and_o flower_n from_o their_o window_n madam_n vitri_fw-la cry_v out_o o_o good_a prince_n see_v you_o be_v come_v we_o be_v safe_a other_o add_v shall_v we_o not_o die_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o have_v see_v you_o king_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o wickedness_n will_v a_o giddy_a zele_n for_o religion_n transport_v the_o indiscreet_a rabble_n guise_n on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o popular_a face_n and_o and_o smile_a countenance_n show_v himself_o affable_a and_o courteous_a to_o all_o by_o word_n salutation_n or_o kind_a look_n and_o thus_o pass_v along_o with_o his_o hat_n in_o his_o hand_n omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v gain_v their_o affection_n and_o applause_n and_o in_o this_o complemental_a triumph_n he_o ride_v direct_o to_o st._n eustache_n alight_v at_o the_o fill_v repenty_n where_o the_o queen-mother_n than_o lie_v with_o who_o have_v some_o discourse_n she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o his_o come_n by_o her_o gentleman-usher_n luigi_n davila_n a_o cyprian_a by_o birth_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o henrico_n caterino_n davila_n that_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n which_o so_o perplex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o rest_v himself_o upon_o his_o arm_n hang_v his_o head_n down_o almost_o to_o the_o table_n guise_n have_v have_v some_o discourse_n with_o the_o queen-mother_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a fright_v at_o his_o come_n wait_v upon_o she_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o lovure_n she_o be_v carry_v in_o her_o chair_n or_o sedan_n be_v come_v before_o the_o king_n he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o st._n antoine_n street_n and_o here_o not_o only_a pope_n 3._o pope_n ponâ—_n a_o 1588._o §_o 3._o sixtus_n v._o but_o several_a other_o condemn_v the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v not_o guise_n forthwith_o kill_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o the_o lovure_n and_o some_o of_o his_o counselor_n advise_v he_o then_o to_o do_v it_o while_o other_o think_v there_o be_v no_o policy_n or_o safety_n in_o that_o see_v the_o people_n so_o furious_o resolve_v for_o he_o yet_o probable_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n may_v have_v order_v his_o dispatch_n but_o that_o guise_n by_o whisper_n and_o other_o demeanour_n perceive_v their_o resolution_n not_o settle_v so_o very_o cunning_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n pretend_v a_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o travel_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v to_o his_o house_n attend_v with_o the_o former_a multitude_n of_o his_o admirer_n and_o now_o the_o plot_n begin_v to_o work_v guise_n that_o night_n get_v above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n and_o commander_n to_o his_o house_n send_v for_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o and_o the_o eschevins_n the_o like_o our_o city_n sheriff_n paris_n have_v 4_o eschevins_n eschevins_n then_o of_o his_o faction_n with_o who_o he_o consult_v order_v guard_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o ward_n all_o the_o covenanter_n to_o be_v ready_a upon_o notice_n and_o have_v his_o own_o house_n well_o store_v with_o arms._n and_o the_o same_o care_n be_v also_o take_v by_o the_o court_n to_o fortify_v the_o lovure_n the_o next_o day_n guise_n attend_v with_o above_o four_o hundred_o gentleman_n private_o arm_v with_o pistol_n under_o their_o cloak_n for_o upon_o his_o former_a jealousy_n may._n 10_o may._n he_o will_v not_o venture_v himself_o so_o unprovided_a as_o he_o be_v before_o go_v to_o the_o lovure_n wait_v upon_o the_o queen_n his_o cousin_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o return_v and_o hold_v a_o deep_a consultation_n with_o pierre_n depinac_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o chief_a confident_a and_o counsellor_n after_o dinner_n he_o go_v to_o the_o queen-mothers_n house_n whither_o the_o king_n come_v and_o after_o several_a discourse_n concern_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o people_n each_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o favourite_n they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n order_v all_o stranger_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n think_v may._n 11_o may._n by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v and_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o guisard_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v nor_o obey_v and_o guise_n to_o render_v his_o majesty_n more_o odious_a give_v out_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n lx._n of_o the_o chief_a romanist_n a_o counterfeit_a list_n of_o who_o he_o frame_v and_o send_v abroad_o by_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o be_v name_v the_o eschevins_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o covenanter_n and_o then_o all_o their_o curate_n and_o preacher_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o terrible_a it_o be_v confident_o report_v how_o that_o the_o townhouse_n the_o the_o townhouse_n hostel_n de_fw-fr ville_fw-fr be_v full_a of_o gibbet_n to_o hang_v the_o say_a people_n on_o all_o which_o so_o incense_v the_o rabble_n that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o rise_v up_o that_o very_a night_n their_o commander_n be_v settle_v in_o every_o quarter_n and_o that_o which_o most_o confirm_v these_o opinion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o king_n force_n for_o his_o majesty_n perceive_v the_o high_a attempt_n of_o the_o leaguer_n determine_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o push_n to_o secure_v himself_o and_o daunt_v or_o quell_v his_o enemy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o the_o several_a regiment_n of_o the_o swisses_n and_o french_a who_o quarter_v near_o paris_n who_o according_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o city_n on_o thursday_n morning_n by_o may._n 12_o may._n marshal_n byron_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n order_n have_v take_v up_o their_o station_n or_o post_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o near_o the_o court_n which_o some_o think_v be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n see_v they_o keep_v too_o great_a a_o distancâ—_n from_o l'hostel_n de_fw-fr guise_n in_o s._n antoine_n street_n whereby_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n all_o his_o associate_n and_o rabble_n may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o unite_v without_o any_o opposition_n however_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o royal_a force_n the_o people_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o according_a to_o their_o former_a instruction_n what_o with_o tub_n barrel_n and_o such_o like_a material_n stop_v barrieades_n stop_v therefore_o the_o french_a do_v yet_o call_v this_o day_n and_o action_n les_fw-fr barcieades_fw-mi de_fw-fr paris_n or_o journee_n des_fw-fr barrieades_n barricado_n and_o chain_v up_o the_o street_n lane_n and_o passage_n and_o that_o with_o such_o cunning_a and_o quickness_n that_o the_o king_n force_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a divide_v can_v not_o come_v to_o or_o assist_v one_o another_o whereupon_o after_o a_o little_a resistance_n and_o a_o few_o slay_v they_o yield_v themselves_o and_o thus_o this_o vast_a city_n become_v subject_a to_o guise_n who_o ride_v through_o the_o street_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n since_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o life_n family_n liberty_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n desire_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o king_n and_o court_n find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o see_v no_o help_n after_o many_o consultation_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n and_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o stoppage_n and_o barricado_n bring_v to_o he_o upon_o discourse_n she_o find_v he_o haughty_a and_o exorbitant_a in_o his_o demand_n more_o like_o a_o conqueror_n then_o a_o subject_a not_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o such_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lieutenant_n general_n in_o all_o province_n and_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v call_v at_o paris_n who_o with_o the_o king_n shall_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o power_n